Book Title: Karm Ki Gati Nyari Part 02 03 04
Author(s): Arunvijay
Publisher: ZZZ Unknown
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002478/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI gati nyArI pravacana mAlA (bhAga prathama se caturtha ) lekhaka : pUjya panyAsa arUNa vijayajI ma. sA. "ema.e.", "sAhityaratna" prakAzaka: zrI jaina zvetAmbara tapAgaccha saMgha prAtmAnanda jaina sabhA bhavana, ghI vAloM kA rAstA, jayapura-302003 dUrabhASa : 563260 Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prathama pravacana saMsAra cakra evaM Atma paribhramaNa parama pUjanIya paramapitA paramAtmA carama tIrthapati zramaNa bhagavAna zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ko namaskAra pUrvaka......... na sA jAi, na tat joNI, na tat kulaM na tat gaNaM / jattha jIvo praNaMtaso, na jammA namunA // -aisI koI jAti nahIM hai, aisI koI yoni nahIM hai, aisA koI kula nahIM hai, aisA koI sthAna (kSetra) nahIM hai jahAM para jIva anantabAra na janmA ho aura na marA ho / arthAt samasta brahmANDa kI ekendriya se paMcendriya taka kI sabhI jAtiyoM meM, 84 lAkha jIva yoniyoM meM, sabhI kuloM meM, sabhI sthAnoM (kSetroM) meM yaha jIva ananta bAra janma-maraNa dhAraNa kara cukA hai| avirata paribhramaNa - isa brahmANDa meM tIna loka haiN| (1) devaloka jise Urdhva loka bhI kahate haiN| (2) manuSya loka (mRtyu loka) yA tiLa loka, (3) adholoka-pAtAla yA naraka loka / ina tInoM lokoM meM jIva sRSTi hai| devaloka jise svarga kahate haiM / vahAM svargIya devI-devatA rahate haiN| tiryak loka meM manuSya aura tiryak arthAt pazu-pakSI rahate haiM / adholoka meM sAta nArakiyoM meM nArakI jIva rahate haiN| ina tInoM lokoM meM jIva kA gamanAgamana avirata rahatA hai| inhIM tInoM loka ke jIvoM kA cAra gati meM vibhAjana jaina zAstroM meM kiyA gayA hai| mRtyu ke bAda jIva jisa kSetra meM jAkara janma letA hai vaha usakI gati kahalAtI hai| inhI cAroM gatiyoM meM jIva avirata paribhramaNa karatA haiM / cAroM gatiyoM meM jAtA huA jIva tIna loka ko apanA kSetra banAtA hai / usa-usa kSetra meM-loka meM jIva rahatA hai / cAra gati meM gamanAgamana jaina dharma meM svastika eka maMgala cihna ke rUpa meM mAnA gayA hai / aSTa maMgala meM vaha pahalA maMgala hai| mandira meM aSTa prakArI pUjA meM svastika banAkara prabhu ke samakSa prArthanA kI jAtI hai ki he prabhu ! maiM isa cAra gatirUpa saMsAra ke karma kI gati nyArI Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paribhramaNa se kaise bacu / mRtyu ke bAda deha chor3akara jIva eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAtA hai| aisI 4 gatiyAM hai / (1) manuSya gati, (2) deva gati, (3) naraka gati, (4) tiryaMca gti| manuSya gati meM manuSya nara-nArI ke jIva rahate haiN| deva gati meM svargIya devatA rahate hai, naraka gati meM nArakI jIva rahate haiM, tathA tiryaMca gati meM pazu-pakSI ke jIva rahate haiN| ina cAroM gati ke jIvoM ke nivAsa sthAna ke kSetra rUpa meM tIna loka haiN| tIna loka svarUpa isa samasta brahmANDa kA parimANa 14 rajju loka pramANa hone se ise caudaha rAjaloka kahate haiM, isI meM samasta jIva rAzi sannihita hai| rliestice .5. PRON duttara scuidld.14 sleals - s pz sevinura -00-------- --1...+ecisilas ngrewice were.. w was laku en cow? wetuvis audu Kational (.rige walass --274 10.3 Rol eo aurule Casin 27.8 na . .. . | area -revo . sanI karma kI gati nyArI Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMsAra cakra saMsAra kyA hai ? kyA saMsAra kisI vastu yA padArtha vizeSa kA nAma hai ? yA kyA kisI ciDiyA kA nAma hai ? kyA hAtha meM lAkara hama vastu dikhAkara kaha sakate hai ki isakA nAma saMsAra haiM ? nahIM, saMsAra jIva ke paribhramaNa ko kahA jAtA hai| cAra gatirUpa yaha saMsAra hai jisameM jIvoM kA paribhramaNa satata hotA rahatA hai| jisa taraha eka tailI ke yahAM tailI kA baila ghUmatA rahatA hai / aA~kha para paTTI baMdhI huI hai aura gola-gola ghUmatA rahatA hai| usI taraha jIva eka gati se dUsarI, dUsarI se tIsarI, tIsarI se cauthI ina cAroM gati meM ghUmatA rahatA hai / yahI jIva kA saMsAra hai / ataH saMsArI jIva kA lakSaNa karate hue pU. haribhadrasUri mahArAja ne zAstravArtAsamuccaya grantha meM kahA hai ki yaH kartA karmabhedAnAM bhoktA karma phalasya ca / saMsartA parinirvAtA sahyAtmA nAnyalakSaNaH // jo karma kA kartA hai aura kie hue karma ke phala ko bhogane vAlA hai, saMsAra meM satata jo ghUmatA rahatA hai, vahI jIva hai / yahIM prAtmA kA lakSaNa hai, sa-gatI dhAtu se saMsAra zabda niSpanna humA hai, arthAt satata gatizIla jo hai vaha saMsAra hai / saMsaraNa zIla saMsAra hai / bahatI huI nadI kA pravAha bhI satata gatizIla hai use saMsAra nahIM kahAM, parantu jahAM satata jIvoM kA saMsaraNa hotA hai vaha saMsaraNazIla saMsAra hai / sarpAkAra vakragati se jIva UMcI-nIcI gatiyoM meM satata bhaTaka rahA hai / na to koI uddezya hai aura na hI koI lakSya / lakSyahIna rUpa meM tailI ke baila kI taraha sirpha cAroM gati meM dhUmatA hai| kyA yaha paribhramaNa jIva svayaM karatA hai ? yA hamArI lagAma kisI anya . ke hAtha meM haiM ? kyA koI UparavAlA hamako dhUmAtA hai ? yA jIva svayaM apane hI kAraNa se ghUma rahA hai ? kyA bAta hai ? isakA mUla kAraNa hameM DhUMDhanA hai / isa viSaya meM Age vicAra kareMge / karma kI gati nyArI 3 Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka gati se dUsarI gati meM 2.manuSyanuM cAre gatimAM 3.tiryaMncanuM cAre gatimAM gamana gamana 1.cAra gati manuSya deva and vanya na ja devanuM be gatimAM gamana pa.narakanuM be gatimAM gamana. svastika ke kendra meM jIva hai / jaina darzana meM jIva aura prAtmA ye donoM hI paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| jIva ko hI prAtmA aura AtmA ko hI jIva kahA gayA hai / jIva aura prAtmA meM koI bheda nahIM hai| jIva ke paribhramaNa ke lie saMsAra meM 4 gatiyAM haiN| jinako svastika se sUcita kI gaI hai| batAe hue citra ke anusAra svargIya deva gati kA jIva apanI mRtyu ke bAda vahAM se cyuta hokara sirpha 2 hI gati meM jAtA hai eka to tiryaMca gati meM jAtA hai jahA~ ghor3A, gadhA, hAthI, UMTa, baila, bakarI Adi ke janma dhAraNa karatA hai / svarga atyanta sukha rUpa hote hue bhI vaha mokSasvarUpa nahIM hai| jaina darzana meM svarga ko bhI saMsAra meM hI ginA hai| svarga prApta karanA koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai| vahI sarvopari yA saba kucha nahIM haiM / pazupakSI bhI marakara devagati meM svarga meM jAte haiN| deva banate haiN| bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne jisa caMDakauzika sarpa ko "bujha-bujha-caDakauzika !" ke zabdoM se saMbodhita kiyA vaha sAMpa jAgRta huaa| aMtastha cetanA jAgRta ho gaI, UhA-poha se pUrva janma kI jAti smRti kA jJAna pragaTa huaa| apane hI bhUtakAla ko dekhane lgaa| pUrva janmoM ko dekhane lgaa| use apane kie hue pApa karma prAMkhoM ke sAmane dikhAI dene lage, manuSya janma meM se girakara maiM Aja yahAM pazu gati meM pAyA huuN| pApoM kA karma kI gati nyArI Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pazcAtApa zurU huA hai, pazcAtApa kI agni meM 15 dina upavAsa-(pAsakSamaNa) manazana karake azubha pApakarma kSaya karake AThaveM sahasrAra svarga meM gyaa| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha jaba gRhasthAzrama meM the taba ghor3e para baiTha kara nagara ke bAhara gae hue the| kamaTha tApasa jo paMcAgni tapa kara rahA thaa| usake jalAe hue kASThoM meM eka sarpa jala rahA thaa| apane jJAna se dekhakara pArzvakumAra ne prAjJA dekara sainika ke dvArA eka jalatA huprA bAMsa nikalavAyA aura usameM se sAMpa ko bAhara nikAlA, jo ardhA to jala cukA thA ardhadagdha dehavAle usa sarpa ko namaskAra mahAmantra sunaayaa| sAMpa kI cetanA ne zAnti kA anubhava kiyaa| marakara deva gati meM jAkara nAgarAja dharaNendra deva banA / prataH svarga prApta karanA koI Azcarya kI bAta nahIM hai / jaina dharma ne devagatisvarga ko itanA jyAdA mahattva nahIM diyA hai jitanA vaidika paramparA ne diyA hai| prataH devagati bhI saMsAra cakra kI cAra gatiyoM meM se eka hai| vahAM bhI janma-maraNa Adi satata hai| devagati se aksara marakara 90% devatAoM ke jIva tiryaMca-pazupakSI kI gati meM jAkara janma lete haiN| eka svargIya deva jo manuSya loka meM tIrtha yAtrA karane nikalA thA, ki usane parvatamAlA kI guphA meM eka jJAnI muni mahAtmA ko dekhaa| vahAM jAkara vaMdananamaskAra kara baiThA / tapasvI munirAja prapanI dhyAna sAdhanA samApta karake baiThe the / deva ne pUchA-he bhagavan ! kRpA karake merI mAmAmI gati kyA hogI? vaha btaaie| mahAtmA ne apane jJAna se upayoga pUrvaka dekha kara batAyA ki he deva ! deva bhava se mRtyu ke bAda tumhArI tiyaMca gati hogI / tuma tiryaMca gati meM jAkara bandara kI yoni meM janma loge / bandara banakara parvatamAlA ke vRkSoM para kUdate rhoge| bandara kA bhava sunate hI deva bar3A duHkhI humaa| are re....! itanA sundara deva kA janma, aura yaha svargIya sukha-bhoga saba kucha chor3akara, marakara tiryaMca gati meM bandara bananA par3egA / usake lie asahya ho gayA / deva gati se hIre-sone meM janma deva gati se marakara pazu-pakSI bananA par3e yaha to phira bhI acchA hai| cUki paMcendriya paryAya meM to haiN| lekina zAstrakAra maharSi yahAM taka kahate haiM ki deva gati kA jIva deva janma se marakara aikendriya paryAya meM hIre-motI-sone-cAMdI Adi meM bhI janma letA hai| ye bhI tiryaMca gati meM hI kahalAte haiN| gati tiryaMca kI hI hai, karma kI gati nyArI Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lekina jAti ekendriya kI hai / ekendriya doindriya, te indriya, caurindriya, paMcendriya..ye pAMcoM indriyavAle jIva tiryaMca gati meM gine jAte haiN| aba Apa socie deva gati kA paMcendriya deva gira kara ekendriya paryAya meM hIre-motI sone-cAMdI meM jAkara janma letA hai to yaha kitanA bhArI patana huA ? kitane Upara se kitanA nIce girA ? kyA itanA nIce girakara vApisa itanA Upara car3hakara deva bana sakegA? nahIM sambhava nahIM hai / Upara se nIce giranA prAsAna hai parantu nIce se Upara car3hanA AsAna nahIM hai| paMcendriya paryAya se sIdhA girakara ekendriya meM jIva gayA, parantu ekendriya paryAya se sIdhe paMcendriya paryAya meM jAnA bar3A muzkila hai| isa taraha devagati ke devatA kA ekendriya paryAya meM, pRthvIkAya meM, hIre, sone-cAMdI Adi meM jAkara janma lenA, kitanI bhArI sajA hai ? deva gati se sIdhe naraka meM nahIM jAte devagati bhI saMsAra meM hI ginI jAtI hai| mAnalo ki deva gati kA koI deva bahuta jyAdA pApa karatA hai to vaha mara kara kyA naraka meM jAegA ? nahIM ! jaina zAstroM meM aise zAzvata niyama batAe gaye haiM ki (1) deva gati se mara kara sIdhA koI bhI devatA kA jIva kabhI bhI naraka gati meM nahIM jaataa| hAM ! janma tiyaMca yA manuSya gati meM karake phira vahA~ se naraka meM jA sakatA hai| parantu sIdhA deva mara kara nArakI nahIM banatA / (2) usI taraha deva gati kA deva mara kara turanta punaH deva nahIM banatA, punaH deva gati meM janma nahIM letaa| eka janma manuSya yA tiryaMca kI gati meM karake vahAM se vApisa deva gati meM jA sakatA hai| yaha zAzvata niyama hai| ataH isame yaha siddha huA ki deva gati se mara kara cyuta hokara deva sirpha manuSya aura tiryaMca kI do hI gatiyoM meM jA sakatA hai / anya do gatiyAM deva ke lie banda hai| nArakI jIva ke niyama ThIka vaise hI donoM niyama naraka gati ke nArakI jIva ke lie haiM / eka to yaha ki naraka gati kA nArakI jIva mRtyu ke bAda sIdhA deva gati meM nahIM jA sktaa| cUMki naraka gati meM puNyopArjana karane kA koI aisA sAdhana nahIM hai ki nArakI jIva usa puNya se sIdhA svarga meM jA ske| naraka gati meM nArakI jIva cAhe jo bhI kucha kare, kitanI bhI vedanA sahana kare lekina vaha deva gati upArjana nahIM krtaa| (2) usI taraha se dUsarA zAzvata niyama yaha bhI hai ki naraka gati kA karma kI gati nyArI Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nArakI jIva marakara turanta sIdhA punaH nArakI nahIM bntaa| puna naraka meM sIdhA hI janma nahIM letaa| hA~ ! janma manuSya yA tiryaMca gati meM karake Ae aura phira naraka meM janma le yaha sambhava hai| udAharaNa ke lie bhagavAna mahAvIra kI hI 27 janmoM kI paramparA meM dekhie| 18 veM tripRSTa vAsudeva ke janma meM zayyApAlaka aMgarakSakoM ke kAna meM garama-garama tapAyA huaA zIzA DalavAnA, evaM siMha ko phAr3akara mAra denA Adi mahA pApoM se upArjita karma ke kAraNa 19veM janma meM ve sIdhe sAtavIM naraka meM gaye / usa naraka kA prAyuSya samApta hote hI sIdhe tiryaMca gati meM gaye jahAM ve siMha bane / yaha bhagavAna mahAvIra kA 20vAM bhava thaa| yahA~ se marakara 21veM janma meM ve puna: 4 thI naraka meM ge| punaH 4 thI naraka se kAlAvadhi samApta karake 22veM janma meM manuSya gati meM pAe / bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dRSTAnta se yaha acchI taraha dekha sakate haiM ki donoM bAra naraka gati se nikalakara sIdhe nArakI nahIM bane parantu tiryaMca aura manuSya gati meM gae haiM / ataH yaha zAzvata niyama hai ki naraka gati kA nArakI jIvaM mRtyu ke pazcAt sirpha manuSya aura tiryaMca kI do gati meM hI jAtA hai| usI taraha deva bhI mRtyu ke pazcAt tiryaMca aura manuSya kI ina do hI gati meM prAtA hai / deva aura nAraka ina donoM ke lie to ye do gatiyAM huI / sirpha manuSya aura tiryaMca / isameM bhI aisA niyama hai ki 98% jIva to tithaMca gati meM hI jAte haiN| cUMki tiryaMca gati bar3I lambI caur3I hai| ekendriya se lagAkara paMcendriya taka ke sabhI indriyoM vAle jIva tiryaMca gati meM hai| ataH tiryaMca gati meM ananta kI saMkhyA meM jIva rAzi hai / ekendriya ke pAMcoM sthAvara pRthvIkAya, apkAya (pAnI ke jIva) teukAya (agni ke jIva), vAyukAya evaM vanaspatikAya ye sabhI evaM doindriya vAle kRmi, kIr3e, Adi tathA teindriya meM cIMTI, makor3e Adi caurindriya meM makkhI, macchara prAdi paMcendriya meM jalacara machaliyAM prAdi, sthalacara meM hAthI, ghor3e, baila-bakariyAM Adi evaM khecara meM koyA, totA, mainA Adi ina sabakI ginatI gati ke dRSTikoNa se tiryaMca gati meM hI hotI hai / ataH saMkhyA kI dRSTi se yaha tiryaMca gati bahuta bar3I hai| isameM ananta kI saMkhyA meM jIva rAzi hai / jabaki saMkhyA kI dRSTi se manuSya kI gati meM cAroM gati kI tulanA meM bahuta hI kama saMkhyA hai / ataH manuSya gati sabase choTI hai / tiryaMca gati meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA ananta hai / devagati aura naraka gati meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA asaMkhya kI hai / jabaki manuSya gati meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA bahuta hI kama sirpha saMkhyAta hai| vaha bhI samasta vartamAna vizva hI nahIM apitu DhAI dvIpa ke sampUrNa manuSya kSetra ke sabhI manuSyoM kI saMkhyA bhI dekhI jAya to sarvajJa bhagavaMtoM ne batAyA ki sarvotkRSTa karma kI gati nyArI Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ manuSyoM kI saMkhyA (2) hI ho sakatI hai| (2)96 arthAt 29 aMka vAlI saMkhyA yahI utkRSTa saMkhyA manuSya gati ke samasta manuSyoM kI ho sakatI hai / yaha kevala saMkhyAta kI ginatI meM AtI hai jabaki itanI bhI saMkhyA kabhI pUrI ho nahIM pAI hai| ataH manuSya gati meM to bahuta hI sImita manuSya jIvoM kI saMkhyA hai / isIlie manuSya kA janma kImatI janma hai / ataH deva-naraka yA tithaMca kI gati se muzkila se 2% yA 5% jIva hI manuSya gati meM prAte hoNge| manuSya kA cAroM gati meM gamana manuSya gati aura tiryaMca gati ke jIvoM ke lie uparokta niyama nahIM lAgU hotA / ye cAroM gati meM jAte haiM, janma lete haiM / manuSya mRtyu ke bAda devagati meM jAkara deva banatA hai / naraka gati meM jAkara nArakI banatA hai / tiryaMca gati meM jAkara pazupakSI ke janma dhAraNa karatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie eka rAjA kI bAta dekheM / rAjA zikAra ke lie ghor3e para teja raphtAra se jA rahA thA / dUra eka vRkSa para pake hue mIThe bera ke phala dikhAI die / rAjA ko bera bahuta jyAdA priya the| prataH dekhate hI mana lalacA gayA / yogAnuyoga rAstA bhI usI vRkSa ke nIce se jA rahA thaa| rAjA ne socA vRkSa ke nIce se pasAra hote samaya tor3a luuNgaa| jyoMhI ghor3A vRkSa ke nIce se pasAra huA ki dUsarI DAla para laTaka rahA rassI kA phAMsA rAjA ke gale meM laga gyaa| teja raphtAra se ghor3A nIce se pasAra ho gayA aura rAjA ke gale meM phAMsI laga gii| dekhate hI dekhate rAjA ke prANa paMkheru ur3a gae / usI samaya kisI popaTa ne usa pake hue mIThe bera phala meM cAMca mArI, jhUThA kiyA, nIce giraayaa| rAjA kA jIva antima icchAnusAra usI bera meM jAkara kIr3e kA janma dhAraNa karatA hai / socie manuSya gati meM se tiryaMca gati ke teindriya paryAya ke kIr3e ke rUpa meM kaisA janma milaa| manuSya ke lie eka sabase acchI suvidhA yaha hai ki yadi manuSya cAhe aura tadanusAra puruSArtha kare to punaH manuSya bhI bana sakatA hai / eka bAra prApta huI manuSyagati ke bAda bhI turanta manuSya bana sakatA hai / jo suvidhA devagati meM nahIM thI vaha manuSya gati meM hai / parantu isake lie pUrA puruSArtha kareM to hI yaha sambhava hai| udAharaNArtha bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ne apanI 27 bhava kI paramparA meM 22vAM bhava manuSya gati meM vimala rAjakumAra kA kiyA saura punaH sIdhe hI 23vAM janma bhI manuSya gati meM prApta kiyaa| jahAM ve priyamitra cakravartI bane / isa taraha manuSya se marakara punaH manuSya banane kA saubhAgya prApta kiyaa| aisA saubhAgya bahuta virale jIva prApta karate haiM / ataH manuSya kA jIva-manuSya gati se cAroM gati meM jA sakatA hai| cAroM gati meM kahIM bhI janma le sakatA hai| karma kI gati nyArI Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tiryaMca kA cAroM gati meM gamana manuSya kI hI taraha tiryaMca gati kA jIva bhI cAroM gati meM jA sakatA hai / janma-maraNa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / tiyaMca gati kA jIva pazu-pakSI marakara devagati meM svarga meM deva bhI bana sakatA 1. jaisA ki pahale batAyA hai usI taraha pazu-pakSI marakara naraka gati meM nArakI ke rUpa meM bhI janma lete haiM / siMha marakara jaise cauthI naraka meM gayA / tiryaMca gati ke jIva marakara manuSya gati meM bhI zrAte haiM manuSya banate haiM / vaise hI tiryaMca gati ke jIva marakara punaH tiryaMca gati meM bhI janma lete haiM / jaise ghor3A marakara gadhA bane, gadhA marakara hAthI bane, hAthI UMTa bane, U~Ta-bakarI bane, bakarI-sUra bane, yA sUara - machalI bane, yA machalI - kachuA bane yA kachuA - kauvA bane, kauvA - gIdar3a bane, isa taraha tiryaMca gati ke jIva andara hI andara janma-maraNa dhAraNa karate rahate haiM / tiryaMca gati meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA ananta hai / jIvoM ke prakAra bhI aneka hai / jIvoM kI utpatti yoniyAM bhI aneka haiM / utpatti kSetra bhI kAphI lambA caur3A asaMkhya dvIpa samudroM kA hai / eka samudra meM hI kitanI machaliyAM hai ? yA kitane prakAra kI machaliyAM haiM ? yahI koI nahIM gina pA rahA hai to samasta tiryaMca gati ke jIvoM kI saMkhyA aura prakAra ginane kI to bAta hI kahAM sambhava hai ? sirpha sthalacara meM bhI dekheM to hAthI-ghor3A, UMTa-baila, gadhA bakarI, bandara- sUara, zera- citA siMha zrAdi na mAluma kitane prakAra ke jIva haiM ? kitanI bar3I saMkhyA hai ? tiryaMca gati meM hI jIva ananta janma ho jAya itanI lambI-caur3I saMkhyA hai / cAroM gati meM jIvoM kA paribhramaNa isa taraha hamane cAroM gati meM jIvoM kA satata paribhramaNa dekhA / yaha gamanAgamana avirata satata cAlU rahatA hai / janma-maraNa, janma ke bAda mRtyu aura mRtyu ke bAda puna: janma; phira se janma aura phira se maraNa yaha cakra satata cala rahA hai / isa janma-maraNa ke cakra ke lie dharAtala isa cAra gati kA hai / jaise tailI kA baila jo calatA rahatA hai ghANI hai / usase baMdhA huA vaha dina rAta calatA rahatA hai / zrAMkha para paTTI baMdhI huI hai / bAhara dekha to sakatA nahIM ki maiM kitanA dUra nikala gayA ? parantu socatA hai ki dina-rAta calate-calate maiM 50-100 mAila calA ? yA kitanA calA ? eka gAMva se dUsare gAMva pahu~cA ki nahIM ? parantu jaba use chor3A jAtA hai taba patA calatA hai ki are re ! maiM jahAM thA vahIM huuN| eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3hA / itanA calane ke bAda bhI eka kadama grAge nahIM bar3ha sakA / ThIka vahI sthiti hamArI bhI hai / cAra gati ke isa saMsAra cakra meM hama satata ghUmate rahate haiM / eka janma se dUsare janma meM jAte haiM, karma kI gati nyArI Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ eka jAti se dUsarI jAti meM jAte haiM, eka gati se dUsarI gati meM jAte haiM, janma lete haiM, marate haiM, phira janma lete haiM, phira marate haiM / isa taraha yaha cakra calatA rahatA hai / sabhI jIvoM kI yahI dazA hai aura merI bhI yahI dazA hai / isa taraha ananta kAla bhI bIta gayA / cAroM gati meM ghUmatA hai, bhaTakatA hUM, satata paribhramaNa kara rahA hU~ / parantu Aja bhI jJAna yoga se dekhUM, yA jJAnI bhagavaMta se pUchUM to patA calegA ki jahAM thA vahI hU~ / isI cAra gati ke cakra meM ghUmatA jA rahA hU~ / cAra gati ke saMsAra cakra se bAhara nahIM nikala pA rahA hUM / na mAlUma eka-eka gati meM mere kitane janma-maraNa hote gae aura Aja dina taka kitane janma bIta gae ? yaha kaise patA cale ? cAra gati kA yaha saMsAra cakra abhimanyu ke koThe kI taraha bar3A hI gahana hai / saMsAra cakra kA cakravyUha eka sIdhA svastika hai aura dUsarA gola svastika hai / prakRti bheda haiM parantu bAta vahI hai / dhyAna se dekhane para patA calegA ki svastika kI cAroM paMkhuDiyAM kitanI lambI hai / eka - eka gati kI dizA dekhie, pratyeka gati kI dizA cAroM gati meM ghUmatI huI pUrA gola cakra kATa rahI hai / isa taraha jIva cAroM gati meM ghUmatA huA eka-eka gati meM kitanI bAra ghUma cukA hai ? eka hI gati meM jIva ne kitane janma dhAraNa kie haiM ? yahI batAnA asambhava sA lagatA hai / abhimanyu ke gUDha koThe kI taraha isa saMsAra cakra meM phaMsA huA jIva bAhara hI nahIM nikala pA rahA hai / zrananta kAla bIta gayA / kaba se prArambha huA isakA patA nahIM hai, ataH vaha bhI anAdi kahA jAtA hai / isa taraha anAdi prananta kAla se jIva ina cAra gati ke saMsAra meM satataavirata paribhramaNa kara rahA hai / udAharaNArtha mele meM lage hue gola cakra meM jaba hama baiThate haiM aura cakra jaba Upara se nIce; nIce se Upara gola-gola ghUmatA jAtA hai taba gati kI tIvratA ke kAraNa hama bAhara koI dRzya sApha nahIM dekha pAte / dimAga cakkara khAne lagatA hai | basa sirpha itanA hI patA calatA hai ki hama gola-gola ghUmate jA rahe haiN| baccoM ke lie bane gola cakra meM baccoM ko jaise baiThAkara ghumAyA jAtA hai vaise hI hama sabhI jIva isa cAra gati ke gola cakra-saMsAra cakra meM ghUma rahe haiM / janma-maraNa karma kI gati nyArI 10 Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAraNa karate hue bhaTaka rahe haiN| na mAlUma kaba chuTakArA hogA ? kabhI sadgati meM to kabhI durgati meM isa taraha paribhramaNa calatA rahatA hai| sadgati aura durgati 1-devagati } 2 sadgati manuSya gati-4 - - tiryaMca gati-3 2-narakagati } 2-durgati isI svastika meM batAI gaI 4 gatiyoM meM 2 sadgati hai aura 2 durgati hai| svastika ke donoM tarapha jahAM- tIra ke nizAna die haiM vahAM se svastika ko AdhA kiijie| Upara kA AdhA svastika aura nIce kA prAdhA svastika isa taraha do bhAga ho jaaeNge| Upara ke prAdhe svastika meM rahI 2 matiyAM (1) deva gati, aura (1 aura 4) manuSya gati ye sadgati meM ginI jAtI hai| jabaki nIce ke Adhe hisse meM 2 gatiyAM (2-3) naraka gati aura tiryaMca gati ye durgati meM ginI jAtI hai / azubha pApodaya ke kAraNa jIva durgati meM jAtA hai aura zubha puNyodaya se jIva sadgati meM jAtA hai / svargIya deva bhava evaM manuSya janma zubha mAne gae haiM ataH sadgati ke antargata haiM / sad kA artha bhI zubha hI hai / dur kA artha kharAba hai| durgati arthAt kharAba gati / jIva ne na karane yogya kharAba pApa karma kie haiM jisake phalasvarUpa jIva ko kharAba gati-durgati naraka kI aura tiryaMca kI gati prApta hotI hai| jahAM jIva apane kie hue kharAba pApa karma kA phala duHkharUpa meM bhogatA hai / ThIka isake viparIta jIva acche zubha puNyopArjana karake sadgati meM jAtA hai / jahAM sukha bhI pAtA hai| _ 'svargavAsa' kA loka-vyavahAra. hama aksara dekhate haiM ki kisI kI bhI mRtyu ke pIche sabhI svargavAsa hI likhate haiM / sabhI ke lie "inakI sadgati ho gaI" aisA hI likhate haiM / svarga = deva gati meM yA deva loka meM, vAsa = nivAsa-gamana / pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda beTA likhatA karma kI gati nyArI 11 Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai ki-"pitAjI kA svargavAsa huA hai|" usI taraha putra kI mRtyu ke pIche pitA bhI "putra kA svargavAsa hI likhate haiN| usI taraha putrI kI, patnI kI, pati kI, dAdA-dAdI kI, bhAI-bhAbhI kI, kisI kI bhI mRtyu ke pIche svargavAsa hI likhA jAtA hai| to kyA sabhI marakara svarga meM hI jAte hoMge ? kyA koI naraka meM, tiryaMca gati meM jAtA hI nahIM hogA ? jabaki zAstrakAra maharSi to kahate haiM ki jIva cAroM gati meM jAtA hai / apane-apane kie hue karmAnusAra 'jIva usa-usa gati meM jAtA hai to kyA sabhI ke mAtA-pitA-bhAI-bahana Adi sabhI sambandhiyoM ne acche zubha puNya kArya hI kiye haiM ? kisI ne bhI koI kharAba pApa kArya kiyA hI nahIM hai ? jo ki sabhI svarga meM hI jAte haiM / narakAdi anya gati meM koI jAtA hI nahIM hai| aura yadi jAtA hotA to koI kisI kI mRtyu ke pIche narakavAsa yA tiryaMcavAsa likhate / lekina Aja dina taka to aisA narakavAsa Adi zabda kisI ne likhA ho yaha dekhA nahIM gyaa| ataH kyA samajhanA ? koi kahatA hai ki jIva kahAM gayA isakA hamako patA nahIM cltaa| hama koi jJAnI to haiM nhiiN| ataH narakavAsa yA tiryaMcavAsa kaise likheM ? bAta to sahI hai| parantu maiM pUchatA hUM ki jaba jJAnI nahIM hai, patA nahIM calatA hai, ata: narakavAsa yA tiyaMcavAsa nahIM likhate to phira svargavAsa likhanA kyoM prArambha kara diyA hai ? kyA jIva svarga meM jAtA hai yaha patA prApako laga gayA ? kyA Apako eka hI sirpha svarga jAne kA hI patA lagatA hai ? Aja to mAnoM svargavAsa likhane kA pracalita vyavahAra ho gayA hai| Ae dina aksara sabhI svargavAsa hI likhate haiN| to kyA sabhI marane vAle svarga meM hI jAte hoMge ? anya gati meM koi jAtA hI nahIM hai ? __ acchA apane apane pitA kI mRtyu ke pIche "mere pitAjI kA svargavAsa ho gayA hai" isa taraha se patra likha kara sabhI sage-sambandhI-riztedAroM ko DAle / loka vyavahAra se Apake patra kA pratyuttara to sAmane vAlA likhatA hI hai| usane patra meM kyA likhA ? usake zabda dhyAna se paDhanA / maineM bhI par3hA hai| sAmane vAle ne patra meM likhA ki "prApakA patra milA........... Apake pitAjI kA svargavAsa huA yaha jAna kara bahuta duHkha huA hai| vAstava meM bahuta burA huA .............."arere ! Apake pitAjI kA svargavAsa ho gayA............."yaha bahuta hI kharAba huA hai / " ye aura aise zabda sAmane vAle aksara likhate haiN| Apa ina zabdoM para acchI taraha se dhyAna diijie| merA yaha kahanA hai ki jaba Apane svargavAsa huA aisA acchA zabda likhA hai phira bhI sAmane vAlA bahuta kharAba huaA,"......"bUrA huA aisA kyoM likhatA hai ? kyA Apake pitA kA jo svarga meM vAsa huaA hai usameM use vizvAsa nahIM hai ? yA 12 karma kI gati nyArI Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vaha yaha kahatA hai ki Apake pitA kA svargavAsa ho hI nahIM sakatA ? usake zabdoM kA bhAvArtha kyA hai ? hAM yadi Apane narakavAsa yA tiryaMcavAsa likhA hotA aura usa ne pratyuttara meM bahuta kharAba huA" burA huA likhA ho to phira bhI ucita thA / lekina Apake svargavAsa (svarga meM vAsa) likhane ke bAda bhI vaha likhatA hai ki "bahuta burA huA......... kharAba huaa"| isakA bhAvArtha kyA ? ___ maine bhAvArtha kA spaSTa artha jAnane ke lie eka bAra eka prasaMga para eka sajjana se pUchA ki-isakA kyA tAtparya hai ? to usane javAba meM kahA-ajI mahArAja vaha to Aja-kala kA lar3akA hai| bivArA apane bAra ke bAre meM vaha kyA jAnatA hai ? maiM aura usakA bApa pakke mitra the| hama sAtha ghUmatejAte-pAte-milate the| usake bApa ne kyA kiyA hai ? kaisA kAma kiyA hai ? kahAM kyA kiyA hai ? kisake sAtha kyA kiyA hai ? Adi saba maiM acchI taraha jAnatA huuN| aAja yaha lar3akA svargavAsa huprA likhatA hai to par3hakara maiM bhI Azcarya cakita raha gayA ki aise AdamI kA svarga meM vAsa kaise ho gayA ? usako svarga meM jagaha mila hI nahIM sktii| kaise svarga meM calA gayA ? mujhe to vizvAsa hI nahIM hotaa| isalie maiMne pratyuttara meM patra likhate hue likhA ki-"tumhAre pitAjI kA srvagavAsa huA hai yaha jAnakara baDA bhArI duHkha humA hai, bahuta kharAba huA hai| bahuta hI bUrA huaa|" unakA to naraka meM hI vAsa honA cAhie thA svargavAsa kahAM se ho gayA ? yaha tAtparya aura bhAvArtha sunakara maiM bhI Azcaryacakita raha gyaa| yaha lo Apane jisako mitra sage-sambandhI riztedAra mAnA hai ve hI Apako spaSTa javAba de dete haiN| kisI ko bhI Apake dvArA likhA huA svargavAsa zabda mAnya nahIM hai, pasaMda nahIM hai| isa taraha sabhI ke dvArA svargavAsa hI likhA jAya aura sabhI kA svarga meM hI vAsa hotA ho to to phira naraka-prAdi gatiyAM khAlI hI par3I rahatI ! lekina nahIM vahAM kI saMkhyA bhI baDI lambI caur3I hai| cAra gati meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA deva gati-prasaMkhya jIva saMkhyAta jIva-manuSya gati ananta jIva - tiyaM ca gati naraka gati-asaMkhya jIva saMkhyA saMkhyAta prasaMkhyAta ananta karma kI gati nyArI Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa taraha tIna prakAra kI saMkhyA mAnI gaI hai| (1) jo ginI jA sake vaha saMkhyAta hai| (2) jo ginatI ke bAhara ho vaha asaMkhyAta hai| (3) aura jo agaNita ho vaha ananta hai / ina tIna saMkhyAoM kI vyavasthA cAra gati meM kI gaI hai / (1) deva gati meM asaMkhya jIva haiN| (2) naraka gati meM bhI asaMkhya jIva hai / (3) tiyaMca (pazupakSI) kI gati meM ananta jIva haiN| (4) jabaki manuSya gati meM sabase kama saMkhyAta hI jIva hai| saMkhyAta arthAt ginatI kI jA sake utanI sImA taka hai / tathA asaMkhyAta jahAM ginatI durUha hai, saMkhyAta kI sImA ke bAhara kI, pare kI asaMkhyAta hai| ananta to jahAM ginatI kisI bhI svarUpa meM saMbhava hI nahIM hai| asaMbhava hai| vaha ananta haiN| sabhI kA svargavAsa (svarga meM vAsa) hI hotA ho to naraka gati meM asaMkhya jIvoM kI saMkhyA kahAM se prAi ? usI taraha tithaMca gati meM ananta jIvoM kI saMkhyA kahAM se prAi ? jIva to cAroM gati meM paribhramaNa karatA hai| kisI eka hI gati meM sthira nahIM rahatA hai / eka gativAda kisI ne bhI svIkArA nahIM hai aura svIkArA bhI ho to susaMgata siddha nahIM hogaa| eka gativAda kI visaMgatatA yaha jIva jisa yoni meM janmA hai usI yoni meM hI sadAkAla rahatA hai / punaH punaH marakara phira se usI yoni meM usI svarUpa meM janma letA hai| arthAt bhUtakAla meM jaisA janma thA mRtyu ke bAda bhaviSya meM vaisA hI janma milatA hai| yadi vaha manuSya hai to manuSya hI bnegaa| ghor3A marakara ghor3A hI banatA hai| gadhA marakara gadhA hI banatA rhegaa| cAhe vaha haz2Ara lAkha yA karor3oM araboM janma kare to bhI vaha bArabAra ghor3A hI banegA / gadhA gadhA hI bnegaa| aisI eka gativAda pakSa kI mAnyatA haiN| inakA kahanA hai ki jIva kA eka gati se dUsarI gati meM gatyantara-jAtyantara nahIM hotA hai| prazna aisA khar3A hotA hai ki......"yadi ghor3A marakara puna: ghor3A hI banatA hai to prathama ghor3A banA hI kahAM se ? anAdi kAla se usa jIva kA ghor3e ke svarUpa meM hI astitva mAnanA pdd'egaa| aura aisA mAneme to vaha jIva ghor3e ke svarUpa kaise pAyA ? kaba prAyA ? usa prAtmA kA ekendrIya paryAya se paMcendriya paryAya taka vikAsa hA kaise ? phira to utthAna aura patana kA siddhAnta hI samApta ho jaaegaa| vikAsavAda kA bhI astitva nahIM rhegaa| dUsarI tarapha sIdhA hI jIva paMcendriya paryAya meM sthalacara ke rUpa meM kahA~ se pA gayA ? jabaki jIva kI ananta saMkhyA paMcendriya paryAya meM nahIM hai / ananta gunI saMkhyA ekendriya paryAya meM hai / ekendriya 14 karma kI gati nyArI Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paryAya se jIva kA dhIre-dhIre vikAsa hotA humA jIva anta meM paMcendriya paryAya meM AtA hai / Age paMcendriya paryAya meM manuSya meM AnA antima vikAsa hai / vikAsavAda samApta ho gayA to phira kisI kA mokSa bhI nahIM hogA / kucha bhI nahIM ! to phira dharma-karanA yA karmakSaya karanA saba kucha nirarthaka ho jaayegaa| saMsAra eka sthira svarUpa meM mAnanA pdd'egaa| phira to pApa-puNya niSphala ho jaayeNge| pApakarmAnusAra koi naraka meM jAe aura phala bhoge yaha bhI nahIM rhegaa| usI taraha kie hue puNyAnusAra koI svargAdi svargAdi devagati meM jAyegA yaha bhI nahIM rhegaa| to phira kyoM koI pApapuNya karegA ? svargavAsa likhanA bhI nirarthaka hogA / mUrkhatA hogii| isa taraha saikar3oM visaMgatiyAM pAyegI / karmavAda bhI nahIM rahegA aura Izvara kartRtvavAda bhI nahIM rhegaa| kyA karegA Izvara ? javaki sRSTikartA aura phaladAtA donoM svarUpa meM Izvara ko mAnane vAloM ne mAnA hai| parantu aisI sthiti meM Izvara kI koI upayogitA nahIM rhegii| Izvara niSkriya-nirarthaka siddha ho jAyegA to jagat kartRtvavAdI ke pAsa koI uttara nahIM rhegaa| phira prazna yaha uThegA ki aisI nityabhAvamayI sRSTi Izvara kI nirarthakatA aura niSkriyatA meM kaise banI ? kaba banI ? kyoM banI ? kisane banAI ? banAI to phira pralaya kA prazna hI nahIM khar3A hotA ! banAI to phira kyoM pahale se kisI ko ekendriya meM rakhA aura kyoM kisI ko paMcendriya meM rakhA ? acchA jisako paMcendriya manuSya meM bhI rakhA usakA bhI sthAna vahAM niSphala hai| karanA-dharanA to kucha nhiiN| cUMki parivartana to sambhava hI nahIM hai| phira kyA karanA hai ? kyoM karanA hai ? IzvaropAsanA bhI karake kyA phAyadA ? ataH yaha pakSa sambhava nahIM hai| yuktisaMgata nahIM hai| gaNadharavAda meM pAMcaveM gaNadhara sudharmAsvAmI ko apane pUrva kAla meM janmajanmAntara sAddazya kI dhAraNA thii| yaha unakA pakSa thA / ve deda vAkya kA artha aisA karate the ki-"puruSo mRtaH sana puruSatvamevAznute, pazavaH pazutvam" arthAt puruSa mara kara parabhava meM puruSa hI banatA hai| pazu marakara pazu hI hotA hai| kAraNa sadRza kArya ko mAnane kI vicAradhArA vAlA vaha agnivezyAyana gotrIya brAhmaNa sudharmA thaa| lekina sAmane dUsarA vedavAkya aisA AyA ki-"zRgAlo vai eSa jAyate ya: sa puroSo dhyte|" jisako mala sahita jalAyA jAtA hai vaha marakara zRgAla rUpa meM janma letA hai / isa taraha paraspara virodhI vAkyoM ke Ane se virodhAbhAsa khar3A huA hai| parantu aisA nahIM hai| kAraNa sadRza bhI kArya sadRza hotA hai aura kAraNa se kArya vicitra bhI hotA hai / kAraNa rUpa meM jIva ke karma haiM ataH karmAnusArI kArya hogaa| janmAnusArI janma nahIM apitu karmAnusArI janma hotA hai| ata: bhavAntara sAdRzya karma kI gati nyArI Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA pakSa yuktisaMgata nahIM ThaharatA, yaha carcA sudIrghaM hai / gaNadharavAda meM se vizeSa jAnakArI prApta karanA ucita rahegA / tIrthaMkaroM kA gati paribhramaNa 24 tIrthaMkaroM kI bhava bhramaNa saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna hai / jIva ne samyaktva prApta kiyA taba se bhava saMkhyA kI ginatI karate haiM aura nirvANa prApta karake mokSa meM jAte haiM usa carama bhava taka bhava saMkhyA ginI jAtI hai / samyaktva nahIM pAye usake pahale kI bhava saMkhyA ginane jAyeM ? to vaha ananta hai / ananta kI saMkhyA kahAM ginane jAeM ? sambhava bhI kahAM hai ? isalie samyaktva prApti ke bhava se nirvANa prApti ke carama bhava taka kI bhava saMkhyA ginI gaI hai / 24 tIrthakaroM yaha bhava saMkhyA bhinna-bhinna hai / bhagavAna RSabhadeva ke 13 bhava hue haiM / bhagavAna zAntinAtha ke 12 bhava hue haiM / bhagavAna neminAtha ke 9 bhava hue haiM / bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ke 10 bhava hue haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ke 27 bhava hue haiM / adhikAMza tIrthaMkaroM ke tIna-tIna bhava hue haiM / parantu ina bhava saMkhyAnoM meM gati paribhramaNa dekhA jAe to sabhI kA bhinna-bhinna hai / bhagavAn RSabhadeva ne 13 bhavoM meM sirpha 2 gati meM paribhramaNa kiyA hai / ve manuSya se deva aura deva se punaH manuSya isa taraha do hI gati meM rahe / 13 janmoM meM tIsarI kisI gati meM nahIM gaye / bhagavAna neminAtha ke bhI 9 bhava rAjula ke sambandha meM hue haiM / nau hI janmoM meM deva manuSya kI do hI gati kA zrAzraya liyA hai| bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne eka janma tiryaMca gati meM kiyA hai / 10 bhavoM meM dUsarA bhava hAthI kA huA / ataH pArzvanAtha bhagavAna 10 janmoM meM tIna gati kA sparza karate haiM / carama tIrthaMkara prabhu mahAvIra svAmI apane 27 janmoM meM cAroM gati meM paribhramaNa kara cuke haiM / prathama nayasAra ke janma meM samyaktva prApta karake antima 27veM bhava meM mahAvIra banakara mokSa meM gae / lekina bIca meM cAroM gatiyoM meM janma kie haiM / 18vAM bhava tripRSTa vAsudeva (manupya gati meM) kA janma / 19vAM janma sAtavIM naraka meM nArakI kA / 20vAM bhava tiryaMca gati meM siMha kA / 21vAM janma puna: naraka gati meM 4 thI naraka meM gae / 22vAM janma manuSya kA, 23vAM janma manuSya kA / 24vAM janma devagati kA huA / isa taraha cAroM gati meM bhaTake haiM / bhagavAna mahAvIra ne 27 bhavoM meM 14 bhava manuSya gati meM kie, karma kI gati nyArI 16 Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 bhava devagati meM kie, 2 bhava naraka gati meM kie, aura eka bhava tiryaMca pazu-pakSI kI gati meM kiyA hai / isa taraha 14+10+2+1= 27 bhava kiye haiM / isa taraha cAroM gati meM gae haiM / tIrthaMkara kI kakSA kA jIva aura vaha bhI karmasattA ke AdhIna hokara apanI 27 bhava paramparA meM do-do bAra naraka gati meM jAkara pAyA hai to kyA hama Aja dina taka naraka gati meM yA tiryaca gati meM gaye hI nahIM haiM ? kyA hama hamezA eka hI gati meM rahe haiM ? nahIM, sambhava hI nahIM hai / kyA hama do sadgati meM hI rahe haiM ? durgati meM gaye hI nahIM ? sambhava hI nahIM hai / bhUtakAla meM hamAre aura sabhI ke ananta bhava ho cuke haiM / ananta janma-maraNa karate hue isa bhava saMsAra meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| anAdi-ananta bhava saMsAra pratyeka jIvamAtra kA bhUtakAla kA saMsAra ananta kAla se calA A rahA hai / sabhI ke ananta bhava (janma-maraNa) bIta cuke haiM / saMkhyAta yA asaMkhyAta bhava vAlA koI nahIM hai / samasta zAstroM meM eka marUdevI mAtA ke sivAya aisA eka bhI dRSTAnta dUsarA nahIM milatA hai / sirpha saMkhyAta arthAt ginatI ke hI bhava hue hoM aisA Aja eka bhI jIva nahIM hai| usI taraha sirpha asaMkhyAta hI janma hue hoM aisA bhI koI jIva nahIM hai / sabhI jIvoM ke bhUtakAla meM ananta bhava ho cuke haiN| isameM bhava kI saMkhyA bhI dekheM to ananta kI hai aura kAla kI saMkhyA kA, varSoM kI saMkhyA kA vicAra kiyA jAya to vaha bhI ananta hai| eka-eka janma 5-25-50-100, 1000, lAkha, karor3a varSoM kA bItA hai / ataH bhava saMkhyA se bhI bar3I kAla saMkhyA sAmane aaegii| prataH zAstrakAra maharSi ne kAla saMkhyA ko samajhane ke lie "anantAnanta pudgala parAvarta kAla" batAyA hai / ananta utsarpiNIyAM, ananta avasarpiNIyAM bIta cukI haiN| itanA hI nahI, ananta kAlacakra bhI bIta cuke haiN| itanA hI nahIM yaha bahuta choTI saMkhyA hogI, ataH anantAnanta pudgala parAvarta kAla bIta cukA hai| hamArI AtmA kA astitva anAdi-ananta kAla se hai| bhava arthAt saMsAra, aura bhava arthAt janma-maraNa / janma ke bAda mRtyu nizcita hai| isameM to koI saMdeha hI nahIM hai / ataH "jAtasya dhra vo mRtyu" kahA gayA hai / saMsAra kA svarUpa hI janma-maraNa kA hai / "jisa taraha jAtasya dhra vo mRtyu" arthAt janme hue kI mRtyu nizcita kahI gaI hai / usI taraha saMsAra paribhramaNa avasthA meM "mRtasya dhra vo janma" kahanA hI par3egA / arthAt marane ke bAda janma nizcita hI hai| karma kI gati nyArI Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa taraha saMsAra meM janma ke bAda maraNa, maraNa ke bAda punaH janma, punaH mRtyu, punaH janma punaH mRtyu yahI krama anAdi kAla se ananta kAla se satat cala rahA hai isI kA nAma hai saMsAra / ThIka hI kahA hai ki punareva jananaM punareva maraNaM, punareva jananI jaThare zayanam phira se janma-phira se mRtyu, aura phira se mAtA kI kukSI meM janma lenA / punaH punaH vahI garbhAvAsa kI kAlI koTaDI kI sajA ulTe sira laTakakara bhugatanI / yaha saMsAra kA krama calA A rahA hai / saMsAra hai vahA~ taka to janma-maraNa se koI chuTakArA nahIM hai / chuTakArA to taba hogA jaba mRtyu ke bAda punaH janma nahIM liyA jAya / basa usI kA nAma hai-mokSa / mokSa arthAt isa anAdi-ananta janma-maraNa ke saMsAra cakra se chuTakArA / punaH janma leM hI nahIM to phira mRtyu kA (marane kA) prazna hI kahA AegA ? ata: isa janma maraNa ke cakra se chUTanA hI mokSa hai / Apa cAhe mokSa zabda se paricita ho yA na ho, mokSa kA lakSya rakheM yA na rakheM parantu janma-maraNa ke cakra se sadA ke lie chUTane kA lakSya rakheM yahI hamArA mokSabhAva hai / bAta eka hI hai / saMsAra kI anAditA mRtyu kyoM huI caki janma thA isalie, acchA, to janma kyoM huA ? cUMki mRtyu huI thI isalie, mRtyu kyoM huI cUki janma huA thA isalie / isa taraha janma kA kAraNa pichale janma kI mRtyu aura mRtyu kA kAraNa janma / isa taraha hama janmamaraNa ko eka dUsare kA kAraNa mAnate jAeMge to aNDe-murgI ke jaisI anAditA siddha hogii| hAM bAta sahI hai / janma-maraNa bhI aNDe-murgI kI taraha anAdi kAla se calate hI A rahe haiM / murgI se aNDA, aNDe se murgI, punaH murgI se aNDA, punaH aNDe se murgI / isa taraha anAdi paramparA calatI hI jaaegii| isakA to kahIM bhI anta hI nahIM haiM / anta nahIM hai isIlie to ananta kahA jAtA hai / ThIka yahI bAta janmamaraNa ke bIca hai / janma ke bAda-mRtyu, mRtyu ke bAda phira janma / punaH mRtyu, puna: janma " isa taraha anAditA siddha hogI aura isa anAdi paramparA kA kahIM anta nahIM hai ataH ananta kahA gayA hai| donoM zabda sAtha meM bolane para anAdi-ananta kahA jAtA hai / dUsarI tarapha jIva ko anAdi kAla se janma-maraNa kI isa paramparA meM paribhramaNa karate-karate kAla bhI ananta bIta cukA hai isalie bhI ananta kahA jaaygaa| apekSA dRSTi se anAdi kI prAdi aNDe-murgI meM kauna pahale ? isakA uttara to kabhI bhI nahIM mila sakatA / bIja aura vRkSa meM bhI vahI bAta hai / usI taraha janma-maraNa kA bhI uttara saMbhava nahIM hai / 18 karma kI gati nyArI Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parantu gata janma kI smRti nahIM hai isa apekSA se Aja ke isa jIvana kA janma sAmane rakheM to janma pahale hai aura mRtyu bAda meM hai| eka bhava ke bAre meM socane para pahale janma aura bAda meM mRtyu spaSTa hotI hai / parantu paramparA dekhane para ananta kI gaharAI sAmane dikhAI detI hai / aura ananta kA anta nahIM dikhAI detA isalie anAdi pakSa bhI sAmane AtA hai / aba socie ki janma-maraNa kyA hai ? kisake AdhAra para hai ? hama punarjanma Rebirth zabda kA prayoga karate haiM / zabda hai punarjanma-punaH janma arthAt phira se janma / puna: zabda 'phira se' ke artha meM haiM aura janma kA to artha spaSTa hI hai / phira se janma dhAraNa karanA yA lenA ! aba batAie janma letA kauna hai ? kisakA janma hotA hai ? zarIra kA ki AtmA kA ? kyA zarIra kabhI punaH janma letA hai ? nahIM / saMbhava hI nahIM hai / mRtyu ke bAda hama zarIra ko to agni meM jalAkara bhasma kara dete haiN| phira zarIra ke janma kA prazna hI kahAM uThatA hai ? nahIM jalAne vAle bhI kabara banAkara gADa dete haiM / gADA huA zarIra bhI sar3a-galakara naSTa ho jAtA hai / aba socie kauna janma letA hai ? mRtyu ke samaya aspatAla meM khar3e rahate haiM / janma to kisI kA nahIM dekhA lekina mauta ke prasaMga para to khar3e rahe haiM / DaoNkTara kahatA hai basa aba to 24 ghaNTe bhI nahIM nikaalegaa| sambandhI varga sAvadhAnI se khar3A rahatA hai / anta meM mauta ke samaya kyA vyavahAra karate haiM ? kaisI bhASA bolate haiM ?-jIva gayA / basa aba jIva jAne vAlA hai / basa jIva jAegA / jIva gayA kI bhASA aksara sunate haiM / zarIra gayA yaha koI nahIM bolatA / caki zarIra to sAmane par3A hai| zarIra kahAM uDakara jAne vAlA hai ? uDane vAle pakSiyoM kA zarIra bhI yahI par3A rahatA hai / yadyapi adRzya-arUpI guNavAlA jIva AMkhoM se dikhAI nahIM detA phira bhI karma kI gati nyArI Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisake zarIra meM rahane para sukha-duHkha-halana-calana-bolanA-khAnA-pInA Adi sArI kriyAeM cala rahI thI vaha saba banda ho gaI / aba muradA rahA hai / aba sukha-duHkha kucha bhI nahIM sahana kara sakatA / isIlie jalA diyA jAtA hai| ataH jIva jo gayA hai vahI janma dhAraNa karatA hai / "jIva gayA" meM gayAgama dhAtu kA prayoga hai| 'gayA' zabda Ate hI kahA~ gayA yaha prazna khar3A hotA hai / kisI sthAna-kSetra vizeSa kA uttara sAmane AtA hai| kisI sthAna meM gayA hogA / kisI deza-nagara meM gayA hogA kisI anya gati meM gayA hogaa| basa to yahI bAta satya hai / jIva svakarmAnusAra cAra gatiyoM meM se kisI bhI gati meM gayA hai / aura vahAM janma sthAna meM janma letA hai / ataH punarjanma kahA jAtA hai / jIva ne phira se kisI gati meM janma liyA / jIva ko jAne meM kitanA samaya lagatA hai ? punarjanma-phira se janma jIva kA hotA hai| jIvAtmA anAdi ananta kAla taka svasvarUpa meM nitya rahanevAlA dravya hai| avinAzI zAzvata padArtha hai| vinAzI aura anitya rahatA to kaba kA naSTa ho cukA hotA / lekina anAdi-anantakAla ke bAda bhI jIva apane svarUpa meM, apane astitva meM jaisA kA taisA rahA hai / suvarNaeka dhAtu hai| usake AbhUSaNa banate haiM / sabhI AbhUSaNoM meM sonA mUlabhUta dhAtu(dravya) hai / cAhe Apane cena banAI-nahIM pasanda AI galAkara aMgUThI banavAI phira galAkara mukuTa banavAyA phira galAkara kaMgana bnvaayaa| isa taraha Apa bAra-bAra AbhUSaNa kI paryAya badalate hI ge| lekina sonA naSTa huA ? sonA badalA ? sonA mUlabhUta dhAtu-dravya hai / vaha naSTa nahIM huA / jyoM kA tyoM hI rhaa| paryAyaAkRti badalatI gii| usI taraha AtmA mUlabhUta dravya hai| zAzvata-avinAzI dravya hai / vahI bArabAra janma letI hai / eka bAra ghor3A banI, mRtyu ke bAda hAthI banI, vahI punaH devagati meM jAkara deva banI, vahI punaH manuSya gati meM janma lekara manuSya banI, vahI AtmA naraka gati meM jAkara nArakI bnii| isa taraha cAroM gati meM 84 lakSa yoniyoM meM jAtI hai| janma letI hai| isa taraha bAra-bAra-punaH janma AtmA letI hai| zarIra nhiiN| zarIra to AtmA ke lie rahane kA ghara mAtra hai / AdhAra sthAna hai| zarIra eka AkRti-paryAya hai / jo AbhUSaNa kI taraha hai| badalatI rahatI hai| aba jaba nizcita hai ki AtmA hI janma letI hai / eka gati se dUsarI gati meM, eka jAti se dUsarI jAti meM, eka janma se dUsare janma meM, eka bhava se dUsare 20 karma kI gati nyArI Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava meM AnA-jAnA - AvAgamana AtmA karatI hai| prazna yaha hai ki mRtyu ke bAda jIva ko eka zarIra chor3akara dUsarI gati meM apane gantavya janmasthAna taka pahu~cane meM kitanA samaya lagatA hai ? ghara meM koI marA - kisI kI mRtyu ke bAda zava abhI ghara meM par3A hai / abhI zmazAna yAtrA nahIM nikAlI hai| usakA beTA kalakattA se subaha taka A jAegA / ataH eka dina, DeDha dina taka zava par3A rakhA hai / antyeSTi nahIM kI hai / to kyA taba taka eka dina yA Der3ha dina AtmA rukI rahegI ? dUsarI gati meM nahIM jAegI ? janma nahIM legI ? nahIM ! ApakI apanI dhAraNA cAhe jo bhI ho jaisI bhI ho jIva ko yaha nahIM dekhanA hai / Apa zmazAna yAtrA nikAlo yA na nikAlo, jaldI nikAlo yA derI se nikAlo / jalAo yA mata jalAo / AtmA ko koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / jisa kSaNa AtmA ne deha chor3A usI kSaNa AtmA ravAnA ho gaI / svopArjita karmAnusAra jahAM janma lenA hai / usa gantavya sthAna meM pahu~ca gaI / jAne kI isa kriyA meM AtmA ko kitanA samaya lagatA hogA ? 1-2 miniTa yA 1-2 sekeNDa ? jI nahIM / drutagAmI palaka meM jAnevAlI AtmA jo ki adRzya arUpI hai hama usake bAre meM kyA batAveM ? yaha to sarvajJa kevalajJAnI bhagavAna kA viSaya hai / anantajJAnI mahApuruSa pharamAte hai ki AtmA ko apane dUsare janmasthAna taka pahu~cane meM sirpha 2-3-4 samaya hI lagate hai / samaya yaha kAla kI aMtima ikAI hai / paramANu jaise pudgala padArtha kA sUkSmatama achedya, abhedya adAhya svarUpa hai / antima ikAI / usI taraha kAla bhI ajIva padArtha hai / dina-rAta - mAsa - varSAdi _ ke bheda - prabheda hai / usIkA sUkSmatama abhedya achedya antima svarUpa hai - 'samaya' | jo kAlA kI taraha meM antima ikAI hai - vahU samaya kahalAtA hai / sarvajJa bhagavanta inakI gaNanA karate hue kahA ki prAMkha kI palaka meM arthAt AMkha eka bAra Tima - TimAte haiM itane meM asaMkhya samaya bIta jAte haiM / eka bAra kI AMkha kI palaka meM jo asaMkhya samaya bIta jAte haiM usameM se 2, 3 yA 4 samaya meM AtmA 1 zarIra ko chor3akara 4 gati meM se kisI 1 gati meM nizcita janmayoni meM pahu~cakara janma dhAraNa kara letI hai / arthAt mAtA kI kujhI meM janma sthAna meM sthita hokara deharacanA Adi kA kArya prArambha kara detI hai / sirpha itane se samaya mAtra kAla meM / samaya kI sUkSmatA kI kalpanA kIjie "udAharaNArtha 1000 peja kI pustaka ko mazIna se pina lagAte haiM / kitanA samaya lagatA hai ? mazIna se yaha kArya eka jhaTake meM ho jAtA hai / uttara meM 1 sekaMDa samaya lagA / ThIka hai / aba batAie ki - 1 peja se dUsare peja meM jAne ke lie usI pina ko kitanA samaya lagA ? 1 saikaNDa meM 1000 peja meM pina gaIM to 1 peja se dUsare peja meM jAne meM 1 saikaNDa kA hajAravAM bhAga kAla lagA / sekaMDa kA hajAravAM bhAga samaya kitanA hotA hai ? isake lie karma kI gati nyArI 21 Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hamAre pAsa koI eka zabda nahIM hai aura na hI 'mApaka-yantra" / ataH saikaMDa kA hajAravAM bhAga uttara denA par3A / aura mAnoM ki hajAra kI jagaha para eka lAkha kI peja saMkhyA hotI to kyA uttara dete ? sekaNDa kA lAkhavAM bhAga kahate / isa taraha kahAM taka Age bar3hate ? anta meM kAla kI koI nizcita ikAI nikAlanI pdd'egii| vaha sarvajJa bhagavanto ne batAI hai| 'samaya' ko kAla kI aMtima ikAI kI saMjJA dI hai / jo eka bAra AMkha TimaTimAne meM asaMkhya samaya bIta jAte haiM una asaMkhya samayoM meM se sirpha 2-3-4 samaya jIva ko apane upArjita karmAnusAra sthAna taka pahu~cane meM lagate haiM / ataH kitanA sUkSmatama gaNita hai sarvajJa mahApuruSoM kA ? jahAM hamArI buddhi ke pare kI bAta hai / vahA~ ananta jJAnI kA hI pramANa asaMdigdha rahatA hai| itanA alpakAla jIva ko jAne meM lagatA hai / isa taraha vicAra karane para yaha pratIta hogA ki kitane janma-maraNa jIva ne dhAraNa kara lie hoMge ? janma-maraNa kyA hai ? janma-maraNa kyA hai ? yaha pUchane kA prazna nahIM haiN| sabhI acchI taraha spaSTa jAnate haiM / parantu zAstrIya bhASA meM isakA uttara isa taraha diyA jAtA hai kijIva jisa gati meM svotpatti sthAna meM gayA, vahAM utpanna huaa| mAtA-pitA ke raja-vIrya kA mizrita piNDa usa jIva ko milA vaha lekara vahAM utpanna huaa| AhArAdi grahaNa karake deha nirmANa kA kArya prArambha kiyA / zarIra evaM indriyAM bnaaii| zvAsocchavAsa kA kArya prArambha kiyaa| bhASA-manAdi kI cha paryAptiyAM pUrNa kI / isa taraha cha paryAptiyAM pUrNa kara nizcita kAla avadhi taka vahAM vikAsa pUrNa kara yogya samaya meM janma liyA / AtmA kA deha ke sAtha saMyoga honA, yA deha dhAraNa karanA hI janma hai| tathA usI AtmA kA usa deha meM rahane kA kAla pUrA hone ke bAda deha ko chor3akara cale jAnA mRtyu hai / ataH AtmA kA deha saMyoga-janma aura deha viyoga mRtyu hai| janma se lekara mRtyu taka lambI eka ramsI rakheM to usa rassI kA pahalA kinArA janma kA hai aura aMtima kinArA mRtyu kA hai / ataH saMsAra cakra meM eka dina janma kA aura eka dina mRtyu kA hai| janma se mRtyu ke bIca ke kAla ko jIvana kahate haiN| kisa jIva kI kAla avadhi kitanI hai ? yaha usake bAMdhe hue AyuSya karma para AdhArita hai| yaha jIvanaDorI hai / atyanta alpa AyuSya (jIvana kAla) hai / mRtyu kA koI bharosA nahIM hai / mRtyu kaba AegI yaha nizcita nahIM hai / "nityaM sannihito mRtyu kartavyo dharma saMcayaH" / mauta sira para maMDarA rahI hai, mRtyu sadA hI pAsa khar3I hai yaha samajhakara dharma kArya, Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA jo karanI hai vaha kara lenI cAhie aisA mahApuruSoM kA kathana hai / 22 karma kI gati nyArI Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvoM kI khAna-nigoda janma-maraNa kA mukhya kendra AtmA hai / AtmA ke binA janma-maraNa kA astitva bhI nahIM rahatA / jabaki janma-maraNa anAdi-ananta kAla se cala rahe haiM to AtmA kA astitva bhI anAdi-anantakAla se haiM yaha siddha ho gyaa| janma-maraNa kA to bhUtakAla kI apekSA anAditva siddha huA hai aura bhUtakAla meM bhI bhava saMkhyA ananta huI hai / lekina bhaviSyakAla kI apekSA se vicAreM taba mokSa meM jAne ke bAda janma-maraNa kI anAdi paramparA kA anta bhI A jAegA / parantu AtmasvarUpa ke astitva meM koI nyUnatA nahIM aaegii| cAhe AtmA saMsAra meM rahe yA mokSa meM jAya / AtmA svasvarUpa se svadravya se nitya zAzvata-ajara-amara, anAdi-anitya svarUpa meM hI rahegI / AtmA kI utpatti nahIM hai ataH anAditva hai aura anta (nAza) nahIM hai ataH anantatva siddha hotA hai| jaise sonA-cAMdI-hIrA Adi kahAM se Ae ? kahAM the ? kaise the ? ityAdi socate samaya sonA khAna se nikalA, cAMdI, hIrA Adi bhI khAna se nikale haiN| khAna hIre kA mUla udgama sthAna hai / vaise hI sonA cAMdI bhI khAna se nikale haiN| usI taraha jIva kahAM se AyA ? kahAM se nikalA ? ye prazna khar3e hote haiM / isakA uttara dete hue-"jIva nigoda ke gole meM se nikalA" hai aisA sarvajJa prabhu ne kahA hai / ataH nigoda jIvoM kI khAna huii| sabhI jIva nigoda ke gole meM se nikale haiN| Ae haiM yaha zabda racanA hai / aisI vAkya racanA kA hI prayoga kiyA jA sakatA hai| utpanna hue haiM aisI zabda racanA nhiiN| cUki nitya anAdi-ananta zAzvata dravya utpanna nahIM hotaa| jo utpanna hotA hai vaha naSTa hotA hai / aura jo naSTa hotA hai vaha utpanna dravya hai jabaki AtmA dravya naSTa nahIM hotA hai ataH anutpanna dravya hai / utpatti nahIM hai| ataH anAditva siddha hotA hai / aura anta nahIM hai ataH anantatva siddha hai| nigoda svarUpa aise anutpanna zAzvata dravya Atma svarUpa kA nigoda ke gole meM mUlabhUta astitva svIkArA bhayA hai utpatti nhiiN| isalie nigoda ko jIvoM kI khAna kaha sakate haiM / samasta caudaha rAja loka svarUpa brahmAMDa meM asaMkhya gole bhare par3e haiN| jisa taraha bacce sAbuna ke pAnI ko kAgaja ke golaravaiye meM muMha se khIMcakara phUka mArakara havA meM ur3Ate hai / usa samaya gola-gola bulabule havA meM ur3ate haiM, tairate haiM / kaI lar3ake milakara cAroM tarapha se saikar3oM bulabule uDAne lage to vAyu maNDala-AkAza karma kI gati nyArI Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhara gayA sA pratIta hotA hai / yadyapi ve TakarA kara phUTa jAte hai / TUTa jAte hai / havA hotI hai vaha vAyu maNDala meM mila jAtI hai aura astitva samApta ho jAtA hai / yaha to udAharaNa diyA hai samajhane ke lie / ThIka isI taraha zAstroM meM sarvajJopadiSTa nigoda ke gole kA svarUpa batAyA gayA hai| - bulabule ke jaise gola-gola gole samasta caudaha rAjaloka ke sampUrNa AkAzameM bhare par3e haiM / itanA lambA-caur3A asaMkhya yojana vistAra vAlA AkAza, aura isa AkAza meM mAnoM kAjala kI DibbI meM kAjala dabA-dabAkara bharI ho vaise hI ye gole bhare hue haiN| eka sUI jA sake itanI jagaha bhI do gole ke bIca meM khAlI nahIM hai| itane jyAdA gole haiN| ina goloM kI saMkhyA sarvajJa ne asaMkhya batAI hai| isI ko nigoda kI saMjJA dI gaI hai / ataH inheM nigoda ke gole kahA jAtA hai| ina goloM meM pratyeka gole meM ananta jIvoM kA nivAsa batAyA hai / eka-eka gole meM ananta-ananta. jIva rahate haiM / aise asaMkhya gole aura eka gole meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA ananta-ananta hai ataH socie ki samasta nigoda ke goloM meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA kitanI huI ? asaMkhya kA ananta-ananta se guNAkAra karie / asaMkhya X anantAnanta=ananta ananta / yahAM ina goloM meM jIva dravya apane mUlabhUta svarUpa meM apanA astitva lie hue paDA hai / nigoda meM jIvoM kA jIvana jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra, prajJApanAsUtra, bhagavatIsUtra, jIvavicAra prakaraNa evaM nigodachatrIzI Adi nigoda jIva viSayaka varNana karane vAle pramANabhUta graMtha hai / kAphI vistAra se isakI sUkSmatama carcA-vicAraNA kI gaI haiN| yahAM hama saMkSepa meM dekheM . jIva mukta jIva ' saMsArI jIva sajIva sthAvara jIva ___ sajIva sthAvara jIva pRthvIkAya apakAya agnikAya * vAyukAya vanaspatikAya ____ sAdhAraNa pratyeka sAdhAraNa pratyeka sUkSma (nigoda) bAdara 24 . . karma kI gati nyArI Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvoM kA vargIkaraNa karate hue sarva prathama mokSa meM gae hue mukta jIva batAe haiM jinako siddha kahate haiN| dUsare saMsArI jo mokSa meM nahIM gae haiM saMsAra cakra kI cAroM gatiyoM meM 84 lAkha jIva yoniyoM meM jo satata paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM / saMsArI trasa aura sthAvara ke bheda se do prakAra ke haiM / duHkha se bacane ke lie jo gati Adi prayatna kara sake vaha halana-calana karanevAlA trasa jIva kahalAtA hai / isase viparIta jo sthira svabhAvI hai vaha sthAvara jIva kahalAtA hai| duHkha se bacane ke lie svayaM gati Adi prayatna kara nahIM sakatA va baca nahIM sakatA vaha sthAvara hai / ye sthAvara jIva pAMca prakAra ke hai / pRthvIkAya ke, apakAya ke, agnikAya (teukAya) ke, vAyukAya ke, aura vanaspatikAya ke jIva sthAvara hai| ye sabhI sthAvara jIva ekendriya kahalAte haiM / pahalI sirpha sparzendriya hI eka indriya haiN| inameM vanaspatikAya jIva do prakAra ke haiM / (1) sAdhAraNa aura dUsare pratyeka / pratyeka jIva eka zarIra meM eka hI rahate haiM / prati+eka pratyeka, prati-zarIra meM-eka jIvra vaha pratyeka vanaspatikAya kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha-Ama-kelA Adi / sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya vAle jIva kI vyAkhyA isa taraha dI- 'jesimaraNaMtANa taNa egA - sAhAraNA teu|" jahAM ananta jIvoM ko eka sAtha ikaTThA rahanA par3atA ho aura rahane ke lie zarIra eka hI ho ve sAdhAraNa jIva kahalAte haiM / sAdhAraNa arthAt Common sabhI ke lie samAna-eka sarIkhA ho vaha sAdhAraNa hai / ananta jIvoM ke lie saMyukta rUpa se rahane ke lie eka zarIra hai / ataH vaha ananta jIvoM ke lie eka sarIkhA hai, samAna rUpa se hai / ataH sAdhAraNa kahA jAtA hai / use zarIra AhAra jo bhI mile-jitanA bhI mile vaha bhI ananta jIvoM ke lie samAna rUpa se upayoga meM lenA hai / usI taraha zvotocchavAsa bhI sabhI ko ekasAtha lenA chor3anA hai ki sabhI ke bIca meM zarIra eka hI hai / sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA ananta jIvoM ko eka sAtha hI anubhava karanI hai cUMki zarIra eka hI hai / evaM janma-maraNa bhI ananta jIvoM kA eka sAtha hI hotA hai| cUki eka hI zarIra hai / ataH ye sAdhAraNa kakSA ke vanaspati kAyika jIva kahalAte haiM / jIvoM kI saMkhyA ananta hone se inheM hI anantakAya bhI nAma diyA hai / ye jamIna meM adhikAMza utpanna hote haiM ataH loka vyavahAra meM inheM jamIkanda (jamInakaMda) ke nAma se bhI kahate haiN| bAdara arthAt sthUla svarUpa meM ye Alu, pyAja, lahasUna, adaraka, zakarakanda, gAjara, mUlA, thega kI bhAjI, pAlaka kI bhAjI Adi 32 mukhya prakAroM se pahacAnate haiM / ataH inake bhakSaNa se sevana se ananta jIvoM kI hiMsA hotI hai ataH zAstrakAroM ne bhakSaNa niSedha kiyA hai| bAriza meM divAroM para lagI huI kAI zaivAla, hare varNa kI lIla evaM pAMca varSoM kI phUga ye bhI anantakAya hai / sUkSmatama jIva vijJAna kI vanaspati-zAstra kI yaha bAta hai / aba rahI bAta sUkSma sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya kI / isI kA dUsarA nAma nigoda hai / sUkSma sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya karma kI gati nyArI / Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ko hI nigoda ke dUsare nAma se kahA hai saMjJA dI hai / atyanta sUkSma rUpa meM adRzya gole ke rUpa meM inakA astitva caudaha rAjaloka ke samasta brahmAMDa ke kone kone meM svIkArA gayA hai / ye nigoda ke gole hI ananta jIvoM kI khAna hai / nigoda ke gole kA jIvana svarUpa isa nigoda kI saMjJA meM asaMkhya gole haiN| jabaki eka gole meM jIvoM kI saMkhyA ananta hai / inakA jIvana isI gole meM hI rahatA hai| janma-maraNa satata evaM avirata isI gole meM hotA hai / nigoda meM pratikSaNa janma lenA aura pratikSaNa maranA yahI satata calatA rahatA hai / anantajJAnI sarvajJa bhagavaMtoM ne batAyA ki 1 zvAsa parimita kAla-arthAt hama sAmAnya taura para 1 bAra zvAsa lete hai-usameM jitanA samaya lagatA hai utane meM gole meM rahe hue ye nigoda ke jIva 17] bhava karate haiM / arthAt 17 bAra janma lenA aura maranA tathA 18 vIM bAra janma lenA para mRtyu hone se pahale zvAsa kA kAla pUrA ho jAtA hai / isalie 17 bhava kahe jAte hai / inakA nyUnatama AyuSya kAla 256 AvalikA kA hotA hai / asaMkhya sayamoM kI eka prAvalikA hotI hai / aisI 256 AvalikA kA eka laghutama kSullaka bhaba hotA hai / aise 17] bhava hamAre 1 zvAsa lene ke kAla meM pUre hote haiM / 2 ghar3I arthAt 48 miniTa kA jo atarmuhUrta kA kAla hotA hai usameM 65536 bhava hote haiN| 256 AvalikA kA 1 janma / aura 1 antarmuhUrta arthAt 48 miniTa (2 ghaDI) meM 16777216 (1 karor3a, 67 lAkha, 77 hajAra, 216) AvalikAe hotI hai| itanI AvalikAoM meM nigodIyA jIva ke 65536 bhava (janma-maraNa) hote haiM / arthAt aba vicAra kIjie-satata-avirata janma-maraNa ke sivAya vahAM kyA rahA ? janma lenA aura maranA / janma lenA arthAt zarIra racanA karanA-deha saMyoga-phira jIvana jInA aura phira maranA arthAt deha chor3anA-deha viyoga / phira vApisa usI kAya meM janma lenA phira maranA...phira janma lenA-phira maranA / isa taraha ananta kAla bIta gayA / anantakAla se jIva usa nigoda kI avasthA meM gote meM par3A hai| janmatA hai maratA hai / socie ananta kAla meM usa gole meM nigodiyA jIva ke kitane janma hue kitane maraNa hue / jabaki kAla hI ananta varSoM kA bItA hai to janmamaraNa to ana ta x ananta hue haiM / na to kAla kA anta aura na hI bhava saMkhyA kA anta / nigoda meM bhI jIva karma yukta hai aba jaba janma-maraNa kI bAta AI to yaha karmAdhIna hai / deha racanA kI zarIra karma kI gati nyArI Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banAnA, AhAra, zvosAcchavAsa, indriyAM, sukha-duHkhAdi ke anubhava kI bAta AI to yaha saba karma ke AdhIna hai / ataH nigoda kI mUlabhUta avasthA meM bhI jIva karma sayukta hI par3A hai / anantakAla se jIva nigoda meM karmayukta hI hai / sarvathA jIva pahale karma rahita thA aura phira karma lage aisA mAnane para to Apatti yaha AegI ki jIva nigoda meM karmarahita thA to vahAM mukta (karma mukta ) thA / siddha thA aura phira karma lage, to hameM nigoda meM mokSa mAnanA par3egA / jaise sonA khAna meM pahale se thA tabhI se miTTI se mizrita thA / kabhI bhI khAna meM miTTI se rahita nahIM thA / ata: pahale sonA zuddha. miTTI se rahita thA aura bAda meM sonA azuddha huA aisA bhI nahIM kaha sakate / cU Mki sonA kaNa-kaNa svarUpa meM miTTI ke sAtha mizrita hI thA / ThIka usI taraha AtmA nigodAvasthA meM pahale se hI karma paramANuoM se lipaTA huA hI thA kabhI bhI prAthamika avasthA meM bhI jIva karma rahita zuddha thA hI nahIM / aisA na mAnane se jIva ko vahIM nigoda meM hI mukta siddha mAnane kI Apatti AegI / ataH nigodAvasthA bhI saMsArI sUkSma sthAvara vanaspatikAyAvasthA hI hai / sUkSmapanA, sthAvarapanA ye sthAvara dazaka kI nAma karma kI prakRtiyAM haiM / ataH saMsArI jIva mAtra karmayukta hI hai / tathA nimoda ke gole meM par3A huA jIva bhI karma bAMdhatA hai / yaha nirIkSaNa sarvajJa kevalajJAnI bhagavantoM kA hai / aisI sUkSmatama adRzya nigodAvasthA meM jIva ne ananta kAla bitAyA / ananta janma-maraNa dhAraNa kiye / anantAnaMta bhava usI avasthA meM usI gole meM bitAe / bahI avasthA sabhI ananta nigoda jIvoM kI samAna hai / 1 nigoda se bAhara nikalanA nigodastha jIva kA jo zAstrIya varNana kiyA gayA hai yaha dekhate hue hama yadi vicAra kareM ki tigoda meM se bAhara nikalane ke lie jIva kyA prayatna karatA hogA ? jIva kA apanA koI prayatna vizeSa rahatA hogA ki jo jIva ko usa nigoda ke gole se bAhara nikAla sake ? acchA yadi prayatna- puruSArtha kare to bhI kyA kare ? kaisA prayatna kare ? jabaki nigoda kA ekamAtra sparzAnubhava karane vAlA ekendriya kakSA kA sUkSma sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya kA sthAvara nikAya kI bheda kA jIva jo abhyakta avasthA meM par3A hai, sivAya janma-maraNa karane ke usake sAmane aura hai bhI kyA ? ataH vaha svayaM koI aisA prayatna nahIM kara sktaa| hAM A par3e duHkha ko sahana karate hue akAmanirjarA ke bala para kucha apanI bhavitavyatA nirmANa kara sakatA hai| ataH zAstroM meM batAI huI siddhAMta kI vyavasthA isa prakAra kI hai ki caudaha karma kI gati nyArI 27 Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ " rAjaloka svarUpa ananta brahmANDa ke samasta saMsAra meM se jaba koI jIvAtmA saMsAra se mukta hokara mokSa meM jAtI hai, taba eka jIva nigoda se bAhara nikalatA hai / yaha aparivartanazIla zAzvata niyama hai / ataH jagata kI vyavasthA hI isa prakAra kI baiThI huI hai / saMsAra meM nigoda evaM mokSa ke jIvoM ke bIca meM santulana hI isa prakAra kA Sarafsthita hai ki jaba eka jIva puruSArthavaza Age bar3he... karma nirjarA karate hue Age bar3he... vaha tIrthaMkara nAmakarma bAMdhakara tIrtha kara bane ... dharma tIrtha kI sthApanA kare. aura unake upadeza se koI jIva dharmopAsanA karake mokSa meM jAya taba usakI jagaha eka jIva nigoda ke gole se nikalakara bAhara saMsAra ke vyavahAra meM AtA hai / isI taraha dUsarA, tIsarA - cauthA saMkhyAtavAM, asaMkhyAtavAM tathA ananta jIva bAhara Ate haiM / nigoda to jIvoM kI khAna hai / vahAM to eka eka gole meM ananta - ananta jIva hai aura aise asaMkhya gole haiM / arthAt nigoda to kabhI samApta hone vAlI bhI nahIM hai / bhale hI anantAnanta kAla bhI bIta jAya / ataH eka bAta to yaha siddha ho gaI ki mokSa meM kitane jIva gae haiM ? ananta / nigoda se kitane jIva bAhara nikale haiM ? ananta / aura saMsAra meM kitane abhI bhI paribhramaNa kara rahe haiM ? ananta / aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki nigoda se bAhara nikale hue sabhI mokSa meM cale gae haiM ? nahIM, nigoda se bAhara nikala kara mokSa meM jAne ke lie bhI ananta kI yAtrA meM pravAsa karanA hotA hai / nigoda se bAhara nikalA jarUra hai parantu bAharI saMsAra meM 84 lakSa jIva yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karatA huA isI cAra gati ke saMsAra cakra meM jIva aTaka gayA hai / ataH nigoda meM se nikale hue sabhI mokSa meM nahIM gae hai parantu jitane mokSa meM gae haiM utane jarUra nigoda se nikale hai / yaha vAkya kahanA yukti saMgata siddha hotA hai / arihaMta siddhoM kA pradRzya upakAra isase eka bAta yaha siddha ho gaI ki hama nigoda meM nahIM hai / saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa karate hue 84 lakSa jIva yoniyoM meM se Aja antima manuSya janma meM Ae hai | ataH yaha to nizcita ho gayA ki nigoda se bAhara nikalane ke lie kisI na kisI siddhAtmA kA upakAra avazya hai / mere samaya koI na koI to mokSa meM jarUra gayA hI thA tabhI to maiM nigoda se bAhara nikala sakA / anyathA abhI taka bhI par3A hI rahA hotA / mAnoM ki mokSa hI nahIM hotA ? yA koI mokSa meM gayA hI nahIM hotA to koI nigoda se bAhara bhI nahIM nikalA hotA / ataH pratyakSa nahIM parokSa rUpa meM hI sahI mujhe aura sabhI ko siddha bhagavantoM kA upakAra avazya hI svIkAranA par3egA / hAM mere samaya kauna siddha bane the ? mujhe nAma mAluma nahIM hai / bhale hI nAma mAluma karma kI gati nyArI 28 Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ na ho / parantu siddha hue the isameM to saMdeha nahIM hai / isIlie namaskAra mahAmaMtra meM kisI siddha yA arihaMta bhagavAna vizeSa kA nAma nahIM diyA gayA hai / bahuvacanAMta pada die gae haiM / ve guNavAcaka pada hai / "namo siddhAraNa" pada se anaMta siddha bhagavaMto ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| ananta siddhoM meM mere samaya hue siddha bhagavanta ko bhI namaskAra ho gayA tathA anaMta jIva saMsAra meM hai aura sabhI namaskAra mahAmaMtra gineM aura sabhI bhinna-bhinna nAmoccAra karate raheM to maMtra kA svarUpa kaisA banegA ? mahAmaMtra kI zAzvatatA kahAM se rahegI ? ataH guNavAcI bahuvacanAMta pada hai| una sabhI anaMta siddhoM ko namaskAra ho| siddha-mAtA, arihaMta-pitA bAlaka ke lie kisakA mahatva hai ? mAtA kA ki pitA kA ? kauna jyAdA upakArI hai ? purUSa varga kahegA pitA, aura strI varga kahegI-mAtA / lekina aisA bhI nahIM hai donoM hI samAnarUpa se upakArI hai / koI arihaMta banA tabhI to koI siddha huA / arihaMta hI nahIM hue hote to dharmasthApanA kauna karatA ? tIrtha sthApanA kauna karatA ? to koI jIva dharma pAtA hI kahAM se ? aura dharma hI nahIM pAtA to koI mokSa meM jAtA hI. kahAM se ? ataH arihaMta pitA ke sthAna para prathama upakArI hai| tathA bAda meM mAtA jisa taraha 9 / / mahine apane udara meM dhAraNa karake prasavapIDA ko sahakara bhI saMtAna ko janma detI hai tabhI to bAlaka isa pRthvI para avataratA hai| isI taraha siddha banane vAle jIva ne hamako nigoda ke gole se bAhara nikAlA arthAta bAhya saMsAra meM janma diyA / ataH siddha paramAtmA mAtRpada para mAtA kI taraha pUjanIya hai| isIlie "tvameva mAtA-pitA tvameva..." he bhagavan ! Apa hI mAtA ho Apa hI pitA ho.. ityAdi hama prabhu ko jo upamA dete haiM vaha yathArtha hI hai / mAtR svarUpa meM prabhu siddha paramAtmA aura pitR svarUpa meM prabhu arihaMta paramAtmA ananta upakArI hai / aba hameM ananta janma taka bhI unakA upakAra nahIM bhUlanA cAhie / mAtA ne to 9 / / mahine dhAraNa karake janma de diyA / parantu anantakAla taka nigoda kI eka gole kI kAlI andhakArabharI koTaDI meM jo asahya kalpanAtIta vedanA sahana kara rahe the, ananta janma-maraNa kara rahe the usameM se janma diyA haibAhara nikAlA hai ataH siddha paramAtnA to mAtA se bhI anantagune jyAdA upakArI hai / ananta-ananta gunA jyAdA upakAra haiM muktAtmA kA / bhale hI vaha hamArI AMkhoM ke sAmane pratyakSa svarUpa na ho parokSa svarUpa meM hI ho parantu mAne binA svIkAre binA nahIM calegA / calanA sambhava hI nahIM hai| zrI namaskAra mahAmaMtra kA anantabAra japa-dhyAna-smaraNa kareM to bhI hama isa karma kI gati nyArI Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ upakAra kA RNa kabhI bhI nahIM cukA sakate / siddha paramAtmA ke upakAra kA zatapratizata saMpUrNa RNa to hama tabhI cukA sakate haiM jabaki hama svayaM siddha banakara kisI jIva ko nigoda ke gole kI anantagunI vedanA se mukta karAke bAhara nikAleM / nigoda se use bAhya saMsAra ke dharAtala para janma deN| tabhI siddha paramAtmA ke upakAra kA RNa cukAyA, samajhA jAegA / usI taraha arihaMta paramAtmA ke ananta upakAra kA RNa bhI tabhI cukAyA samajhA jaaegaa| jaba hama svayaM eka dina - haMta banakara aneka jIvoM ko dharmopadeza se tAreM / unakA kalyANa kreN| unheM mokSamArga para lAeM / unheM siddha banAne meM puruSArtha kareM / mokSa meM unheM bhejane ke mArga - darzaka bneN| tabhI arihaMta ke upakAra kA RRga cukAyA samajhA jAegA / ataH jo jo bhI jagata meM tIrtha Mkara bane haiM hama unakA ananta unakAra mAneM / udAharaNArtha bhagavAna mahAvIra tIrtha kara arihaMta bane to kitanA acchA huA ? kitane bhavya tmAoM kA kalyANa kiyA / kitane jIvoM ko mokSamArga kI paTarI para cddh'aayaa| unase bodha prApta kara kitane jIva mokSa meM gae to acchA hI huA / cUMki utane jItra nimoda se bAhara nikale / aura kitane jIvoM ne tIrthaMkara nAmakarma nikAcita kiyA hai ? arthAt arihaMta banane kA nizcaya kiyA / ataH upakAra bhI dviguNIta trIguNIta zataguNIta huA / yaha kitanA acchA huA / hameM isa viSaya meM pratidina anumodanA vyakta karanI cAhie / prabhu mahAvIrAdi ananta tIrthaMkara ananta ananta abhivAdana ke yogya hai / anaMtabAra vaMdanIya - namaskAraNIya hai / hama unakA jitanA upakAra mAneM utanA kama hI hai / nigoda se nikale jIva kI saMsAra yAtrA sIke mokSa meM jAne se nigoda se bAhara nikalA huA jIva aba apanI saMsAra yAtrA kA prArambha karatA hai / sarvaprathama vaha jIva gole se bAhara Akara sUkSma svarUpa se Upara uThakara bAdara sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM kaI janma dhAraNa karatA hai / divAla para kI kAI, phUlaNa, paMcavarNI phUga- phira Alu pyAja, lahasUna, gAjara, mUnI, zakarakaMda Adi ina sabhI bAdara (sthUla) sAdhAraNa vanaspatikAya meM janma dhAraNa karatA hai / vanaspatikrAya ko cakra pUrA karake Age pRthvIkAya meM patthara, miTTI, sonA-cAMdI pItala- lokhana Adi dhAtuoM meM, pArA, phiTakarI, hiMgaloka, haratAla, sauvIraMjana Adi pRthvI kAya ke aneka janmadhAraNa karatA huA apakAya meM jAtA hai | apa = pAnI, pAnI kA zarIra - janma dhAraNa karatA hai / pAnI kI eka bUMda meM asaMkhya jIva ikaTThe rahate haiM / sUkSma yA bAdara sAdhAraNa zarIra meM jahAM eka zarIra meM eka sAtha ananta jIva rahate the vaha du:kha aba pAnI meM kama huA / aura pAnI meM eka bUnda meM eka karma kI gati nyArI 30 Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sAtha asaMkhya rahate haiM / ananta kI saMkhyA se asaMkhya para Ae ataH kitanI kama saMkhyA ho gaI / aura sAdhAraNa se jaba pratyeka vanaspatikAya meM jIva AtA hai taba bar3e ArAma se eka zarIra meM akelA eka hI jIva rahatA hai| apakAya meM samudra meM, nadI-nAle meM, barasAta kA pAnI, osa, jhAkala, kue, tAlAba, ityAdi pAnI ke rUpa meM kaI janma bitAe / phira Age bar3hA pratyeka vanaspatikAya meM kelA, seva, nAspAti, mausamI, santarA, harI vanaspati meM per3a, paudhA, pattA, phala phUla meM gayA / harI, tarakAriyoM meM gayA / saMkhyAta-asaMkhyAta janma yahAM bhI kie| Age bar3hatA huA / teukAya (tai jasakAya) arthAt agnikAya meM AyA / jvAlA ke rUpa meM dIpaka kI lau, bhaTTI meM, tinake ke rUpa meM, bijalI ke rUpa meM agnikAya ke kaI janma dhAraNa karake vAyukAya meM praveza kiyA / havA ke deha meM janma liyA / vAyu maNDala meM kaI prakAra kI havA bnaaii| punaH Age pratyeka vanaspatikAya meM AyA / isa taraha ekendriya paryAya kAina zrAcA vApara zAsana Ari jajhona antima-maraNa yahAM dhAraNa kie| IN . jIva kI saMsAra yAtrA aura Age bddh'ii| thor3A Upara car3hA aura jIva dvIndriya do indriya vAle jIvoM meM aayaa| zaMkha, kaur3I, sIpa, bhinna-bhinna prakAra ke kRmi banA / hamAre peTa meM kRmi-kIr3e ke rUpa meM janma liyaa| keMcuA, tathA kaI prakAra ke bekTeriyA ke rUpa meM janma liyA / aba Age bar3hakara jIva teindriya meM aayaa| yahAM tIna indriyoM vAlA zarIra milA / cIMTI, makoDA, sira para jU, zarIra para sAvA nAmaka jU, anAja ke kIDe (dhaner3A), bhiMDI, maTara Adi meM hone vAlI laTa (Iyala), khaTamala, dImaka Adi ke rUpa meM kaI janma teindriya meM kiye / yahAM se Upara uThakara Age bar3hatA huA jIva caurindriya paryAya meM AyA / cAra indriya vAlA jIva banA / jisameM makkhI, macchara, bhaMvarA, tIDa Adi ke kaI janma kiye / . zAstrakAra mahApuruSa kahate haiM ki aneka janmoM kI saMcita puNyAI ke yoga se jIva eka ke bAda Age kI dUsarI indriya prApta karatA hai| aisA hI nahI ki kramazaH Age car3hatA hI jAya / gira bhI sakatA hai / vApisa doindriya paryAya meM jA giratA hai, punaH car3hatA hai / punaH ekendriya meM bhI jA giratA hai| vikalendriya meM 2-3-4 indriya vAle jIvoM kI ginatI hai| unameM bhI car3hAva-utarAva satat calatA hai / car3hate bhI haiM, aura girate bhI hai / antima indriya hai pAMcavI / ataH paMcendriya paryAya yaha indriyoM meM antima hai| aba jIva paMcendriya paryAya meM praveza karatA haiM / jaina jIva vijJAnAnusAra pAMca indriyoM vAle jagata meM cAra prakAra ke jIva hote haiN| (1) tirya ca gati ke pazu-pakSI, (2) manuSya gati ke mAnava, (3) svarga ke devI-devatA, aura (4) karma kI gati nyArI Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ naraka gati ke nArakI jIva / cAroM gati meM ye cAroM prakAra ke jIva paMcendriya paryAya alekahalAte haiM / aba caurindriya paryAya se Upara uThakara jIva paMcendriya paryAya meM sarva prathama tiryaca gati ke pazu-pakSI ke rUpa meM Akara janma letA hai / pazu-pakSI bhI tIna prakAra meM gine jAte haiM / (1) jalacara, (2) sthalacara, (3) khecara / pahale jIva jalacara meM jAkara machalI, matsya, magaramaccha, ka chUA Adi banatA hai / samudra meM machaliyoM kI jAtiyAM, prAkRti bhedAdi se lAkhoM prakAra kI hai / tathA sakhyA meM samudrI machaliyoM kI ginatI asambhava hai / utane prakAroM meM jIva jAya aura sabhI jAti meM janma karatA huA jalacara meM se sthalacara meM Ane meM asaMkhya varSoM kA saMkhyAta janmoM kA kAla bIta jAtA hai| sthalacara paryAya meM hAthI, ghor3A, baila, UMTa, gadhA, kuttA, billI, bhaisa, bher3a-bakarI, zera, siMha, cIttA, bhAlU, rIcha, bandara, sAMpa, cahA, chipakalI Adi meM asaMkhya varSoM kA kAla yahA bhI bitA detA hai| khecara=kha arthAt =AkAza / akAza meM ur3ane vAlA pakSI kahalAtA hai / ina janmoM meM--kauvA, totA, menA, kabUtara, cir3iyA Adi ke sekaMDo janma dhAraNa karatA haiM / isa tiryanca gati meM paMcendriya pazu-pakSI meM bhI giratA-car3hatA huA asaMkhya janma-maraNa dhAraNa kara sakatA hai / isa taraha asaMkhya varSoM kA kAla bitA detA hai| zera-cIte Adi ke kaI hiMsaka janma dhAraNa kara anya paMcendriya pazu-paziyoM ko mArane kA pApa karake jIva naraka gati meM jAtA hai / kitanA adhaHpatana huA ? kitanA jIva nIce girA ? vahAM naraka gati meM sAgaropamoM arthAt asaMkhya-agaNita varSoM kA kAla bitA detA hai| yahAM se punaH tiryaca gati meM vApisa pazu banatA hai / punaH naraka gati meM giratA hai / punaH tiryaca meM AtA hai, puna: giratA haiM / isa tiryaca se naraka aura naraka se punaH tiryaca meM jIva kitane janma bitA detA hai / kitanA lambA kAla pasAra kara detA hai / Apa citra meM dekheMge to patA calegA ki yahAM se jIva vApisa nIce giratA huA caurindriya, teindriya, doindriya aura yahAM taka kI punaH ekendriya paryAya meM pRthvI-pAnI, agni-vAyu-vanaspatikAya ke bhava karatA hai| phira usI taraha vApisa Upara car3hane kI yAtrA zurU karatA hai / phira kramazaH eka-eka indriyoM meM janma dhAraNa karatA huA Upara AtA haiN| yahAM taka ki pazupakSI meM se Upara uThakara manuSya gati meM manuSya bana jAtA hai| cAhe strI bane yA puruSa Akhira donoM hI hai to manuSya gati ke jIva / manuSya gati meM strI-puruSa ke sivAya tIsarI koI paryAya nahIM hai| manuSya banakara bhI saMsAra ke saikar3oM pApa karatA hai / punaH adha:patana / naraka meM jAtA hai| vahAM se vApisa ghor3e-gadhe ke janma 32 karma kI gati nyArI Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhAraNa karatA hai / 45 AgamoM meM 11veM aMga sUtra vipAkasUtroM meM batAyA gayA hai ki manuSya paryAya meM kie hue bhayaMkara pApakarmoM ke vipAka arthAt phala ko bhugatane ke lie jIva naraka gati aura vahAM se bhI tiryaca gati ke bhava dhAraNa karatA hai| itanA hI nahIM bhayaMkara pApoM ke AdhIna jIva ko vikalendriya meM puna: kIr3e-makor3e bananA par3atA hai / tathA isase bhI jyAdA nIce ekendriya paryAya meM puna: jAkara per3a-paudhe ke janma dhAraNa karatA hai / isa taraha eka janma meM kie hue pApoM kI sajA bhugatatA huA jIva asaMkhya varSoM kA samaya nikAla detA hai| udAharaNArtha mRgAputra kA jIva, ujjhItaka kumAra kA jIva brahmadatta kA jIva, aMjusutA kA jIva Adi kaI dRSTAnta vipAkasUtra ke duHkha vipAka vibhAga meM diye haiN| kitanI bAra naraka gati meM jIva jAtA hai / kitane janma tiryaca gati meM pazu-pakSI ke bitAtA hai| aura kitanA nIce giratA hai / yaha hai jIva ke car3hAva-utAra kI sthiti / / / - TT TTT - TTTTTT TTTTT AM /17-- TIM THIS FFEEY/CFLGAD . MLAN AKAKATTA I JLA - .. . . . . . NAL Pyyy ' ' .NALLL . Ty ' L ' L ' LL CAKAR . LILA LLULL L - - karma kI gati nyArI 33 Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIva kA punaH nigoda meM jAnA utthAna aura patana to saMsAra paribhramaNa kA svarUpa hai| binA inake saMsAra meM bhaTakanA nahIM hotaa| saMsAra cakra meM paribhramaNa kA jo yaha citra batAyA gayA hai isameM jisa taraha eka ke bAda dUsare janma batAe gae hai yaha dhyAna se dekhie| jIva kramazaH Upara car3hatA-car3hatA paMyendriya paryAya meM bhI manuSya gati meM aayaa| manuSya janma meM khAne-pIne ke nimitta bhI mahA bhayaMkara pApa karatA hai| mAMsAhAra-aNDe Adi kA sevana karatA hai / usI taraha isa pApI peTa ko bharane ke lie ananta kAya kA sevana karatA hai| jAnatA hai ki ye anantakAya padArtha hai| Alu, pyAja, lasuna, adaraka, gAjara-mUlI Adi anantakAya arthAt sAdhArANa vanaspatikAya ke sthUla jIva haiN| eka bAra ke khAne se ana ta jIvoM kI hiMsA hogI / ataH maiM isase to bacu yaha bhI dayA nahIM hai / vaha kyA dayA pAlegA ? kaI bhayaMkara pApoM ke pariNAma svarUpa tIvra-moha evaM bhayaMkara ajJAna ke kAraNa kie hue pApoM kA pariNAma yaha AtA hai ki jIva girakara punaH nigoda ke gole meM calA jAtA hai / jisa nigoda ke gole se bAhara nikalane meM ananta kAla bIta cukA thA, jahAM se apanI sasAra yAtrA prArabha kI thI Aja vApisa vahIM jAkara giraa| socie adhaHpatana kI yaha antima carama kakSA hai| zAstrakAra maharSi to yahAM taka kahate haiM ki-manuSya gata meM koI dIkSA lekara sAdhu bhI bana jAya aura Age bar3hakara caudahapUrvI - 14 pUrvadhArI jJAnI-parama gItArtha bhI bana jAya ve bhI puna: nigoda meM jA sakate haiN| kitane Upara se kitanI nIcI kakSA meM patana ? socie aba kyA hAlata hogI ? phira usa nigoda ke gole meM jAkara utpanna haA / duHkha kyA phira vahI cakra ! phira palaka bhara meM janma-maraNa dhAraNa karate hI jAoM annatagunI vedanA sahana karate hI jaao| dUsarI bAta yaha hai / aba nigoda ke gole se vApisa bAhara nikalane ke lie kisI ke mokSa meM jAne se nikalane kA cAnsa aba punaH Ae isa jIva ko nahIM milegaa| nigoda ke gole meM do prakAra ke jIva hae / eka to vaha jo pahale se nigoda ke gole meM anAdi-anantakAla se par3A hI thA, jo bAhara nikalA hI nahIM thA use avyavahAra rAzi nigoda kA jIva kahate haiN| tathA dUsarA vaha jo nigoda ke zole se bAhara nikalA thA / saMsAra yAtrA meM pragaNita janmamaraNa dhAraNa karake vApisa nigoda meM AyA hai, saMsAra paribhramaNa kA vyavahAra jo karake AyA hai use vyavahAra rAzI nigoda jIva kahate haiN| nigoda ke gole meM anya saba kucha donoM kA samAna haiM / parantu sabase bar3A antara to yaha hai ki--avyavahAra rAzI vAlA nigoda jIva hI kisI ke mokSagamana se bAhara nikala paaegaa| yaha cAnsa 34 karma kI gati nyArI Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ use hI milegaa| cUki hakadAra vahI hai| parantu jo punaH AyA hai use yaha maukA nahIM milegA ! kisI ke siddha banane se chuTakArA pAne kA maukA eka bAra mila cukA thA / saMsAra kI yAtrA kA pravAsI bana cukA thA / to phira aise pApa karma kyoM kiye ? kyoM vApisa isI nigoda meM AyA ? ataH aba punaH vaisA maukA nahIM milegaa| yadi punaH punaH inhI vApisa Aye hue ko hI kisI ke siddha banane se bAhara nikalane kA maukA diyA jAya to jo anAdi-ananta kAla se nigoda ke gole meM par3e hue haiM ye phira kaise bAhara nikala pAeMge ? unakA to phira naMbara hI nahIM lgegaa| ve to bicAre par3e hI raheMge ! ataH kisI ke mokSa meM jAne se niyamita aura nizcaya rUpa se pahale ke avyavahAra rAzI vAle nigoda jIva hI kramazaH bAhara nikleNge| aisA zAzvata niyama hai / ataH saMsAra yAtrA se bAhara ke vyavahAra meM bhaTakakara puna: nigoda meM Ae hue jIva svayaM akAma nirjarA-anicchA se bhI karma kSaya karake, bAhara nikalane yogya yogyatA prApta kreN| kAphI prayatna-puruSArtha karake bAhara nikaleM, yaha unheM svayaM ko karanA hai / aisI vyavasthA sarvajJAniyoM ne dekhakara batAI hai / kitane cakroM meM kahAM taka paribhramaNa ? mAnalo ki vyavahAra rAzIbAlA jIva punaHsva puruSArtha vizeSa se bAhara nikalA / punaH vaha Upara car3hane ke lie usI krama se usa prakAra ke ekendriya vikalendriya ke bhavoM ko karatA huA Age bar3hA / phira se tiryaca gati meM ghor3e-gadhe, hAthI-UMTa Adi ke janma dhAraNa karatA huA manuSya gati meM AyA, devagati meM jAkara devI-devatA banA / Akhira vaha devagati bhI saMsAra cakra kI hI gati thI isalie svarga se bhI marakara punaH pazu-pakSI ke janma meM jAtA hai, yA hIre-motI, sone-cAMdI meM jAkara utpanna hotA hai| phira vahI krama usI taraha vApisa cddh'o| isa taraha 84 lakSa jIva yoniyoM meM jAtA huaA, cAroM gati meM pAMcoM jAti meM-arthAt pAMcoM indriyoM meM bhinna bhiddha janma-maraNa karatA huA kitane cakra pUre kara cukA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM kevalajJAnI bhagavAna bhI yahI zabda kaha sakate haiM ki--ananta cakra kara cukA hai yaha jIva tathA kAla kI dRSTi se anaMta pudgala parAvarta kAla bitA cukA hai / tailI ke baila kI taraha ghUmatA hI jA rahA hai / ghar3I ke kAMTe kI taraha avirata satata gola-gola ghUmatA hI jA rahA hai / ina ananta cakroM vAle saMsAra cakra kA kahIM anta hI nahIM hai / anta jIva ko apane janma-maraNoM kA lAnA hogaa| isa viSaya meM eka upamA kA dRSTAnta hai vaha rUpaka dekhie-- bhUtakAla ke bhavoM kI ginatIkisI eka jIva ne sarvajJa kevalajJAnI bhagavAna se apane khuda ke bhUtakAla ke karma kI gati nyArI 35 Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhavoM kI saMkhyA ke bAre meM prazna pUchA / he prabhu ! nigoda se nikalakara Aja dina taka isa bhava taka maine kitane bhava kiye hoMge ? kitanA kAla bItA hogA ? kaise kaise bhava kiye haiM ? ina praznoM kA uttara dene ke lie kevalajJAnI sarvajJa prabhu ne pharamAyA kihe jIva ! tane itane ananta janma dhAraNa kiye haiM ki una sabako kahane jitanA to merA AyuSya kAla bhI nahIM hai| kaise kahu~ ? bAta bhI sahI hai| ananta jJAnI sarvajJa prabhu trikAla jJAnI hai / yadyapi apane ananta jJAna se tInoM kAla kI bAteM eka hI samaya eka sAtha jAnate haiM, kevala darzana se eka sAtha dekhate bhI haiN| parantu muMha se kahanA ho to kramazaH eka ke bAda eka hI kaha sakeMge / eka sAtha saba to kahanA saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| cUMki zabda to eka ke bAda eka hI nikleNge| isa taraha se eka-eka janma kA sirpha nAma nirdeza bhI kareM to bhI ve sabhI bhava kaha nahIM paaeNge| kyoMki AyuSya kAla sImita hai| ataH rUpaka upamA se kalpanA ke bala para samajhie ki kevalajJAnI kA eka hajAra varSa kA AyuSya kAla ho. jaise rAvaNa ke dasa muMha kI kalpanA kI gaI hai usa taraha sarvajJa ke mAnoM eka hajAra muMha bhI hoM aura pratyeka muha se nAma nirdeza mAtra karate hue 1 muMha se 1 bhava kA ullekha mAtra hI kareM aura Age kahate hI raheM to 1 sekaMDa meM kitane bhava kahe ? 1 sekaMDa meM 1000 bhava khe| to 1 miniTa meM kitane ?-60000 bhatra kahe / to 1 ghaMTe meM kitane bhava kahe ? .......... isa taraha 1 dina meM kitane bhava kahe ?..."-..."isa taraha eka mahine meM kitane bhatra kahe ? 1 varSa meM kinane bhava kahe ? usI tarata 100 varSa meM kitane bhava kahe ? bilkula rUke binA dhArA pravAhabaddha avirata kahate hI jAya to 1000 varSa meM kitane bhava kaheM ? sunane vAlA thaka jAtA hai aura prabhu se puchatA hai-he bhagavAna ! aba kitane kahe aura kitane kahane aura zeSa haiM ? isake uttara meM kevalajJAnI bhagavAna kahate haiM ki--merA to AyuSya samApta hone AyA hai / paraMtu maiMne jahAM taka tere bhava kahe haiM usake Age koI dUsare kevalajJAmI jo mere hI jaise hajAra muMha aura hajAra varSa ke AyuSya vAle ho ve Age tIvra gati se kahate hI jAya aura unake AyuSma kI samApti ke bAda puna: tIsare, punaH cauthe, pAMcaveM, paccIsaveM, pacAsa, so, pAMca sau, hajAra, kevalajJAnI binA rUke kramazaH nAma nirdeza mAtra karate hue drutagati se kahate hI jAya..."to......"isa bIca sunane vAle ne pUchA he kRpAnAtha ! aba Apa yaha to batAiye ki kitane bhava kahe aura kitane kahane zeSa rahe ? isa prazna ke uttara meM alpajJa ko sarvajJa prabhu kyA uttara deM ? kaise samajhAeM ? eka zabda meM kaheM to bhI kaise kaheM ? ananta bhava kaheM aura ananta bhava abhI kahane zeSa 36 karma kI gati nyArI Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ haiM / to bhI spaSTa nahIM hotaa| ataH uttara ko dRSTAnta se dete hue kahate haiM kimAnoM eka dvIpa ke cAroM tarapha samudra ho, usake bAda punaH dvIpa punaH samudra punaH dvIpa isa taraha asaMkhyA dvIpa-samudra ho / usameM bhI eka ke bAda kramazaH dUsarA dugunA ho / to antima asaMkhyAtavAM samudra kitanA bar3A-lambA-caur3A hogA ? vaha bhI zAyada asaMkhya yojana parimita vistAra kA hogaa| usa samudra ke kinAre eka cir3iyA pAnI pIne AI ho aura usa cir3iyA ne jitanA pAnI piyA hai utane hI sirpha tere bhava kahe haiM aura sAre samudra kA jitanA pAnI pInA zeSa hai utane tere bhava kahane zeSa hai| sarvajJa bhagavAna ke uttara ke isa kAlpanika rUpaka se Apa kalpanA lagAiye ki eka-eka hajAra varSa ke AyuSyavAle hajAra kevalajJAniyoM ne avirata itane bhava kahane ke bAda bhI kitane thor3e bhava kahe haiM ? kitane thor3e alpa bhavoM kI saMkhyA kA bhAvArtha dikhAne ke lie-"ciDiyA ne jitanA pAnI piyA hai utane tere bhava kahe haiN|" ye zabda prayukta kiye haiM / ciDiyA kA zarIra kitanA hai ? vaha pI-pIkara bhI kitanA pAnI pI sakatI hai ? manuSya ke jitanA to nahIM / sirpha thor3e se bhava kahe hai| tathA "Age abhI aura kitanI bhava saMkhyA kahanI zeSa hai ? yaha dikhAne ke lie rUpaka ke rUpa meM-"jitanA samudra kA pAnI pInA zeSa hai utane bhava kahane zeSa hai" ye zabda prayoga meM lAe haiM / aba Apa socie-kitane bhava isa jIva ne bhava saMsAra meM kiye hoMge ? yahI hamAre sabake viSaya meM hai| hamArI sabhI kI bhUtakAla ke bhavoM kI yahI dazA hai / itanI lambI saMkhyA hai| are jo saMkhyA meM kabhI bhI samA nahIM sktii| usameM bhI yaha to bhUtakAla ke bhavoM kI saMkhyA ke viSaya kI bAta hai| bhaviSya ke bhavoM kI saMkhyA kA kyA hAla hai ? vaha aura dUsare dRSTAMta se dekheN| bhAvi bhava saMkhyA eka bAra kI bAta hai do bhAIyoM ne kisI sarvajJAnI bhagavAna ko apanI bhava saMkhyA ke bAre meM pUchA-he prabhu ! aba saMsAra se mukta hokara mokSa meM jAne lie hamAre kitane bhava (janma) zeSa rahe haiM ? kitane bhavoM bAda hama mokSa meM jAeMge ? aba hameM saMsAra meM kitane bhava taka bhaTakanA hai ? kevalajJAnI sarvajJa prabhu ne uttara dete hue pharamAyA ki-choTA bhAI sAta bhava meM mukta hogA aura bar3A bhAI abhI asaMkhya bhava kregaa| yaha sunakara donoM bhAI cale ge| apane mana meM socane lage are bApa re ! mujhe abhI paura asaMkhya janma isa saMsAra meM karane par3eMge ? arere ! kyA karU ? aisA socate hue bar3e bhAI ne mana se saMkalpa kiyA ki aba jiMdagI meM kisI bhI prakAra kA pApa nahIM karUMgA / tapa-tapazcaryA zurU kI dharmArAdhanA zurU karadI / tana-mana se bahuta hI kar3I tapazcaryA zurU kI / asaMkhya bhava abhI mujhe aura karane paDeMge...arere ! karma kI gati nyArI 37 Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa saMsAra meM abhI asaMkhya bhava aura bhaTakanA paDegA / ina zabdoM ne isa AtmA ko bhavabhIrU-pApabhIrU banA diyA / mahApuruSoM ne dharma karane yogya vyakti kI yogyatA ina do zabdoM se prakAzita kI hai / jisameM bhava bhIrUtA aura pApabhIrUtA ho arthAt jo saMsAra meM hone vAlI janmasaMkhyA se DaranevAlA ho aba mujhe saMsAra meM jyAdA nahIM rahanA hai aisA bhAva jAgRta ho gayA ho vaha jIva dharma ke lie pAtra kahalAtA hai| usI taraha pApa se Darane vAlA arthAt pApa se bacane vAlA pApa bhIrU jIva hI dharma karane ke lie lAyaka hai| pAtra hai| dharmI banane ke lie ye do bhAva to Avazyaka hai| isa bhAva se bar3e bhAI ne eka tarapha pApa karane banda kara diye aura dUsarI tarapha purAne kiye hue pApoM kA kSaya karane ke lie ugra tapazcaryA aura dharmArAdhanA zurU karadI / dharmopAsanA karate hue hamAre sAmane do hI lakSya bar3e rahane cAhie / eka to nae pApa nahIM karanA / niSpApa jIvana jiinaa| pApa se sarvathA bacanA ! aura dUsarA . hai Aja dina taka bhUtakAla meM kiye hue pApoM kA kSaya karanA / inhIM do lakSyavAlA dharmI saccA ArAdhaka kahalAegA / zrI namaskAra mahAmantra meM "savva pAvappaNAsaNo" kA jo sAtavAM pada diyA hai vaha sAdhya pada hai / mahAmantra japate samaya hamArA uddezya kyA honA cAhie ? usake lie kahA ki- sarva pApoM kA nAza ho jAya aisI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhie / usI taraha yaha pada phala kA bhI artha dikhAtA hai| ina pAMca parameSThioM ko kie gae namaskAra ke phala ke rUpa meM mere pApa karma naSTa ho aisI bhAvanA rakhanI cAhie / isa dhAraNA ko chor3akara dUsarI svArthI sAMsArika dhAraNA nahIM rakhanI caahie| bar3e bhAI ne pApa nAza kI bhAvanA se tIvra dharma sAdhanA zurU karadI / lekina choTe bhAI ko sirpha 7 hI bhava zeSa hai| itanI choTI saMkhyA sunakara abhimAna A gyaa| basa sirpha sAta hI bhava zeSa haiM aura vaha bhI anantajJAnI sarvajJa kA vacana hai| ataH isameM to zaMkA hI nahIM hai / aura na hI saMkhyA kama jyAdA hogI / nizcita rUpa se sAta hI bhava hoMge / sAtaveM bhava meM mai mokSa meM nizcita rUpa se jAne hI vAlA haiM / sAta ke ATha bhava to hone vAle hI nahIM hai| phira kyA hai| acchA yadi Aja maiM kitanA bhI dharma karUM to bhI kyA phAyadA ? Aja isa janma meM to mokSa hone vAlA hI nahIM hai / 7 bhave to hoMge hI hoNge| ataH Aja se dharma karake bhI kyA karU ? itanA saba kucha khAne-pIne ke lie milA hai| sukha-zAMti-zaukha-amanacamana-bhoga vilAsa saba kucha milA hai yaha chor3akara bhUkhe rahakara tapazcaryA Aja se hI kyoM karUM ? sAta ke ATha bhava to hone vAle hI nahIM hai aura mokSa bhI sAtaveM bhava meM hI hone vAlA hai to phira Aja se dharma kyoM karUM ? usane duniyA bhara ke pApa karma kI gati nyArI Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karane zurU kara diye / bhoga-vilAsa meM masta ho gayA / "khAo - pio aura mauja karo" kA siddhAMta apanA liyA / jIvana stara giratA gayA / dhIre-dhIre hiMsA-jhUThacorI - durAcAra - vyabhicAra Adi sabhI pApa A ge| pApa kI prakriyA kucha aisI hI hai / eka pApa dUsare pApa se jur3A huA hai / jaise mAnoM jaMjIra kI taraha / ata: eka pApa ke pIche dUsarA, dUsare ke pIche tIsarA, tIsare ke pIche cauthA pApa Akara khar3e ho jAte haiM / isa taraha aThAraha hI pApa A jAte haiN| choTe bhAI kA jIvana hI badala gayA / pUrA palaTa hI gyaa| donoM badala gae / eka adharmI se pUrA dharmI banA, aura dUsarA dharmI se adharmI banA / saMkhyA kA prAzcaryakArI gaNita - kucha varSoM bAda ve hI kevalajJAnI mahAtmA punaH mile| donoM bhAI punaH pUchane gae / he kRpAnAtha ! Apane hamArI bhAvi bhava saMkhyA ke bAre meM pahale bhI batAyA thA / bar3e ke asaMkhya bhava tayA choTe ke 7 bhava / he prabhu! Apa to trikAlajJAnI hai ataH ApakA vacana badala to nahIM sakatA hai / parantu prabhu phira bhI hamAre mana meM thor3I dvidhA hai | ataH puna: kahie / kevalI prabhu ne kahA koI pharaka nahIM hai / saMkhyA jo maine batAI hai vahI rahegI / donoM bhAIyoM ne adhika spaSTa karane ke lie punaH pUchA ki he prabhu ! aba yaha batAiye ki donoM meM se kauna pahale mokSa meM jAegA ? 7 bhava vAlA ki asaMkhya bhava vAlA ? aisA prazna pUchanA bhI mUrkhatA hai aisA hamako hamArI dRSTi se lagatA hai | hama sabhI socate haiM to sIdhA spaSTa dikhAI detA hai ki -7 bhava vAlA pahale mokSa meM jAegA aura asaMkhya bhava vAlA kAphI bAda meM jAegA / yaha to dIpaka kI taraha spaSTa bAta hai isameM kyA pUchanA ? lekina hama alpajJa hai / hamane hamArI alpa buddhi se yaha uttara DhUMDha nikAlA hai / parantu sarvajJa kevalajJAnI kA uttara kucha aura hI thA / unhone apane anantajJAna se dekhate hue spaSTa kahA ki asaMkhya bhavaM vAlA bar3A bhAI to pahale mokSa meM jAyegA, bahuta jaldI hI mokSa meM jAyegA / parantu 7 bhava vAlA choTA bhAI bahuta derI se bAda meM mokSa meM jAyegA / yaha sunakara choTe bhAI ke to hoMza khoMza uDa gae / pUchA kyoMjI mahArAja ! yaha kaise sambhava hai ? bAta to sIdhI dikhAI detI hai ki 7 bhava hI choTI saMkhyA hai, aura asaMkhya bhava to bahuta bar3I saMkhyA hai / to phira asaMkhya bhava vAlA pahale kaise mokSa meM jA sakatA hai ? isa viSaya meM kevalajJAnI mahApuruSa ne batAyA ki saMkhyA meM to choTI-bar3I kI bAta tumhArI sahI hai / lekina bhava kitane bar3e aura kitane choTe yaha tumane nahIM socA / tumhAre 7 bhava itane bar3e-bar3e dIrghAyuSya ke hoMge aura asaMkhya 1 karma kI gati nyArI 39 Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhava vAle ke janma choTe-choTe hoMge / udAharaNArtha tuma itane bhayaMkara pApa karma kara rahe ho ki yahAM se 7vIM naraka meM jAkara 33 sAgaropama kA utkRSTa AyuSya paaoge| 1 sAgaropama=asaMkhya varSa hote haiM, aise 33 sAgaropama kA kAla to sirpha 1 bhava meM biitegaa| jabaki bar3A bhAI kRmi-kITa-pataMga kI yoni meM jAkara alpAyu ke choTechoTe asaMkhya bhava kara legaa| isa taraha tumhAre bhayaMkara pApoM ke kAraNa tuma jo 7 bhava bar3e-bar3e lambe AyuSya vAle karoge isake pahale to asaMkhya bhava bar3e bhAI ke pUre bhI ho jAeMge aura vaha mokSa meM bhI calA jAegA aura tuma saMsAra meM hI bhaTakate rahoge / anta meM sAtaveM bhava meM bhAna AegA aura sabhI pApa karmoM kA kSaya karoge taba mokSa meM jaanoge| sarvajJa kevalI prabhu kA yaha gaNita kitanA gUr3ha aura rahasya se bharA huA hai socie / hamane to apanI alpa buddhi se vicAra kiyA thaa| isIlie alpajJa ko sarvajJa banane kI sAdhanA karanI caahie| apUrNa ko pUrNa banane kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / isI taraha ajJAnI ko jJAnI, rAgI-doSI ko vItarAgI aura saMsArI ko mukta, tathA pApI ko niSpApa, sakarmI ko karma rahita banane kI sAdhanA karanI cAhie / isI uddezya se dharmArAdhanA karanI caahie| sAdhya bhI yahI aura bhAva bhI yahI rkheN| sAdhya ke anusAra evaM anurUpa sAdhanA honI cAhie / to hI iSTa phala prApta hotA hai| saMsAra mukti kA sAdhya cAra gati sUcaka svastika ke maMgala cinha se hameM bahuta kucha sIkhanA hai / isIlie bhAvanA ke AdhAra para jor3akara eka dravya nimitta banAkara dravya pUjA meMaSTaprakArI pUjA meM yaha akSata pUjA meM eka prakAra ke rUpa meM rakhA gayA hai / hameM pahale cAra gati kA sUcaka svastika Wan banAnA caahie| dravya bhAva meM prabala sahAyaka nimitta banatA hai / yaha bhAva rakheM ki he prabhu ! isa cAra gati ke saMsAra meM maiM khUba bhaTaka cukA hu~ / cAra gati meM ananta janma-maraNa karate hue ananta bhava kara cukA hu~ / yahI saMsAra cakra hai / isase mukta hone ke lie Aja isa antima manuSya gati meM Akara Apake caraNoM meM AyA hu~, ApakI zaraNa meM AyA haiN| Upara kI jo tIna (DhagalI) bindIyAM banAte haiM vaha darzana-jJAna-cAritra kI hai / yahI Atma dharma hai| aura yahI mokSa kA mArga hai / tatvArthAdhigama sUtra meM kahA hai ki-"samyag darzana-jJAnacAribAriNa mokSamArgaH" / arthAt samyag =sahI saccA darzana, jJAna aura cAritrAdi mokSa prApti kA sahI mArga hai, sahI dharma hai| ataH cAra gati ke saMsAra cakra se chUTane ke lie aba jIva manuSya gati meM pAkara ina darzana-jJAna-cAritrAdi dharma (mArga) kI karma kI gati nyArI Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sacco upAsanA kare to sadA ke lie cAroM gati kA anta karake Upara uThakara sIdhA - mokSa meM jAtA hai| yaha siddhazilA kahI jAtI hai / caudaha rAjaloka ke agra bhAga para aisI 45 lAkha yojana vistAra vAlI lambI siddha zilA hai| jahAM ananta siddha bhagavaMto kA vAsa hai / yahI mokSa kahalAtA hai / yahAM gayA huA jIva punaH saMsAra meM nahIM lauTatA / jIva mokSa meM gayA, mukta huA, siddha huA arthAt sarva karma se sadA ke lie mukta huaa| sadA ke lie janma-maraNa ke saMsAra cakra se chuTakArA pAyA / peegelkaamerar cAra gati ke paribhramaNa se sadA ke lie chuTakArA pAyA / , zarIra ke saMyoga se sadA ke lie chUTakArA pAyA / yaha mokSa aisA hai| ataH isI krama se cAvala kA svastika (sAyIyA) akSata pUjA meM banAte hai / dravya sahAyaka sAdhana hai| bhAva preraka prabala kAraNa hai| bhAvanA-dhAraNA banatI hai / cAroM gati meM jIvoM kA jIvana cAroM gati meM saMsArasthA saMsArI jIvoM kA nivAsa hai / manuSya gati meM manuSya strI-puruSa rahate haiM / manuSya gati meM janma hotA hai / jIva bAlyAvasthA meM hotA hai| AtmA jo akSaya sthiti svabhAva vAlA hai usakI Ayu nahIM hotii| lekina AtmA jaba deha dhAraNa karatI hai to vaha deha kahAM taka ? kitane kAla taka TikAye rakhanA hai ? sambhAle rakhanA hai ? vaha kAla avadhi AyuSya hai| janma se lekara mRtyu taka kI kAla avadhi AyuSya kAla hai / utanA hI samaya jIva ko janma meM rahanA hai| usake bAda vaha bhava pUrA karake vaha deha chor3akara dUsare bhava meM jAnA par3atA hai| manuSya janma yadyapi durlabha hai phira bhI AtmA yadi tathA prakAra kI sAdhanA kare to manuSya janma bhI turanta dUsarI bAra bhI mila sakatA hai / tIsarI bAra bhI milatA hai / isa taraha "satta-aTTha bhavA kA pATha haiN| sAta se ATha bhava manuSya gati meM jIva lagAtAra kara sakatA hai / lekina yaha kaba sambhava hai ? kitanI UMcI puNyAI ke bAda sambhava hai ? bhagavAna mahAvIra ne apane 27 bhavoM kI bhava paramparA meM 2 bAra manu ya bhava lagAtAra sAtha meM kie haiM / eka bAra to 5vAM tathA chaTThA eka ke Upara dUsarA donoM bhava manuSya gati meM lagAtAra kiye haiN| usI taraha 22 vAM tathA 23 vAM bhava puna: manuSya gati meM lagAtAra manuSya gati ke kiye haiM / bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ne 10 bhavoM kI bhava paramparA karma kI gati nyArI 45 Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM eka bAra bhI manuSya gati ke do-do bhava eka sAtha nahIM kiye haiM / yaha to saMbhAvanA kI dRSTi se UMcI UMco saMkhyA meM batAI hai| parantu prApta karanA yaha jIva ke khuda ke puNya bala para AdhArita hai / sAta-ATha bhatroM kI bAta dUra rahI parantu 84 lakSa jIva yoniyoM ke saMsAra cakra meM bhaTakate hue jIva ko eka bAra bhI manuSya gati meM jama prApta karanA bhI bar3A kaThina hai| phira dUsarI tIsarI bAra kI bAta hI kahAM rahI ? acchA eka vAra ke lie bhI manuSya gati meM jIva Ato gA lekina manAputra ke jaitA janma milA to kyA phAyadA ? mRgAputra kA janma gati kI dRSTi se jahara manuSya gati meM ginA jAegA lokina vaha bha va saMkhyA kI ginatI meM sirpha gitA jaaegaa| isase jyAdA Ane use lAbha kyA ? bhava manuSya gati kA lekina jIvana sArA mAnoM naraka gati kA du:bhogatA ho aisA lagatA hai| usI taraha Aja hama AMkhoM ke sAmane dekhate haiM ki kahalAte to haiM manuSya parantu ghor3e-go-thaila kI taraha bailagAr3I khicate hue mAla Dho rahe haiM / jo vana manuSya kA aura kArya pazu kA / socie pagati a sva s`ngaesng karma kI gati nyArI Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aise jIvoM ko manuSya gati milI bhI sahI to bhI kyA phAyadA huA ? koI jIva mAtA ke garbha meM Akara hI calA jAtA hai / mara jAtA hai / koI janma ke pahale hI mara jAtA hai. to koI janma ke bAda, to koI bar3e hone ke bAda, to kaIyoM ko garbha meM mAM hI maravA DAlatI hai / Aja garbhapAta kA pApa bhayaMkara bar3hatA jA rahA hai| jagaha-jagaha para paMcendriya manuSyoM kI katala ke ye ujale katalakhAne cala rahe haiN| sudhare hue sabhya samAja kA yaha kalaMka hai mahA pApa hai| kyA garbhastha zizu bAlaka nahIM hai ? kyA vaha jIva nahIM hai ? becArA 84 lakSa jIva yoniyoM meM paribhramaNa karake, Aja kitane janmoM kI saMcita puNyAI ke bala para manuSya gati meM AyA, aura manuSya gati meM paira rakhate hI praveza karate hI koI kATakara vApisa bheja de| socie kitanA bhayaMkara pApa hai ? Apa kisI kadara Upara car3hate hue manuSya gati meM A gae isalie kyA dUsare ko manuSya gati meM Ane denA nahIM cAhate ? kyoM ? koI AyA hai to use praveza bhI nahIM karane dete aura janma ke pahale garbha meM hI kATakara use punaH 84 ke cakkara meM bheja dete haiM / garbhapAta kA yaha pApa bar3e suhAvane rUpa meM sabhyatA aura buddhizAlItA kI DhAla ke nIce cala rahA hai| prati sAla bar3e bar3e aMka kI saMkhyA AtI hai / lAkhoM kI saMkhyA meM garbhapAta isa rAjya ne karAye haiN| usa rAjya ne karAye haiM / ye bar3e aka kyA sabhya mAnava kI sabhyatA kI pahacAna hai / yA durAcArIduzcaritra duSTa manuSya kI pahacAna hai| mAnava sabhya tabhI kahA jAegA jaba vaha pApoM kA AcaraNa na karatA huA pApoM kA tyAga kregaa| niSpApa pabitra jIvana jIne lagegA tabhI / anyathA Upara se sabhya dikhAI denevAlA mAnava Aja bahuta jyAdA AMtara vatti se kara dikhAI de rahA hai / vanatA jA rahA hai / jaba manuSya apane hI saMtAna ko garbha meM kATatA jA rahA hai, itanA nara pizAca banatA rahA hai to samajha lIjie yaha pApa manuSya ko kahAM girAegA ? yaha pApa karane vAlA jIva khuda manuSya gati dubArA kaba pAegA ? yaha socane kI bAta hai / paMcendriya vadha kA yaha pApa naraka gati ke sivAya kahAM le jAegA ? naraka gati meM AyuSyakAla kitanA lambA hai ? phira vahAM duHkha-vedanA aura pIr3A kitanI sahana karanI hai ? acchA, 1 janma ke bAda naraka gati se nikala to jAegA parantu tiryaca gati meM kitane bhava karegA ? punaH naraka gati meM, punaH tiryaca gati meM isa taraha duHkha kI durgati meM bhaTakatA hI rahegA / jahAM kevala duHkha hI duHkha sahana karanA pdd'egaa| zrI vipAka sUtra dekhie jo 45 AgamoM meM 11 aMga sUtroM meM 11vAM aMga stra hai / karma ke vipAka arthAt phala kI bAta kI hai / duHkha vipAka vibhAga ke 1 nahIM daso adhyayana dekha liijie| jisameM mRgAputra kA pahalA adhyayana hai / kisa kisa gati meM kitanA bhaTakanA par3A ? kitane bhava kisa gati meM karane par3e ? aura eka nahIM sAtoM narakoM meM jAnA pdd'aa| itanA hI nahIM ekendriya karma kI gati nyArI 43 Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI jAti meM pRthvI-pAnI-agni-vAyu-vanaspatikAya meM bhI kitanA nIce giranA par3A kitane janma-maraNa karane par3e ? kitane duHkha sahana karane par3e ? eka bhava ke pApa karmoM ko bhugatane ke lie kitane bhavoM taka sajA bhugatanI par3I ? phira bhI chUTA ki nahIM ? pApa karanA to AsAna hai / parantu kiye hue pApoM kI sajA bhugatate samaya nAka meM dama A jAtA hai / ataH isa cAra gati ke gaticakra se AtmA ko chuDAne kA lakSya rakhanA cAhie / pApa to bhUtakAla meM ananta kiye, ananta bAra kiye / lekina pApa se chUTane ke lie saMvara-nirjarAtmaka dharma nahIM kiyA hai / vaha yadi karane lage to isa bhava cakra se chUTa sakeMge / anyathA sambhava nahIM hai / aba yaha janma milA hai| jo manuSya gati kA manuSya bhava haiM / vItarAga jinezvara kA zAsana-dharma milA hai| samajhane kA yahI sahI samaya hai / pAroM se bacane kA yahI sahI samaya hai / isa janma meM pApoM se baca jAeMge / isa gati cakra se chUTane kA lakSya eka bAra bana jAya phira to pApoM se bacanA bhI AsAna hai / pApoM se bacanA hai / saMsAra se chUTanA hai| isa gati cakra kI bhavATavI se bAhara nikalanA hai tabhI mokSa sulabha hai / isa taraha saMsAra cakra kA svarUpa dekhA, aura usameM AtmA kA paribhramaNa dekhA / yaha paribhramaNa dekhA aura vaha kisI kA nahIM apitu merA khuda kA hai / 84 ke cakkara meM cAroM gati meM maiMne khuda ne itane ananta kAla se. ananta bhava kiye haiM / aba ina ananta bhavoM kA hI anta lAnA hai| sadA ke lie anta karanA hai / ataH pUrNa puruSArtha kreN| yathArtha dharmopAsanA kareM / saMsAra meM sabhI jIvoM ke saMsAra kA anta hoM aura sabhI parama pada mukti dhAma ko prApta kareM isI zubhecchA ke sAtha sarva mNgl......| .....zubhaM bhavatu Wan ... - karma kI gati nyArI Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarA pravacana-2 "saMsAra kI vicitratA ke kAraNa ko zodha" parama pUjanIya jagat vaMdanIya paramapitA paramAtmA zrI mahAvIrasvAmI bhagavAna ke caraNAraviMda meM namaskAra pUrvaka.... evaM aNorapAre saMsAre sAyarammi bhImaMmi / patto aNaMtakhUtto jIvehiM apatta dhammehiM / / bar3I muzkila se bhI jisakA pAra na pA sakeM aise bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpI samudra meM dharma ko na prApta kiyA huA jIva ananta kI gaharAI meM girA hai| yaha saMsAra eka bhayaMkara mahAsAgara ke jaisA hai| jisameM satata sukha-duHkha kI lahareM calatI hai / jo jvAra-bhATe ke rUpa meM AtI hai jAtI hai| thor3I dera sukha to thor3I dera duHkha isa taraha yaha saMsAra sukha-duHkha se bharA par3A hai| saMsAra kI tarapha jaba dRSTipAta karate haiM taba ananta jIvoM kA svarUpa sAmane dikhAI detA hai| saMsAra kyA hai ? saMsAra kisI vastu kA nAma nahIM hai / kisI padArtha vizeSa ko bhI saMsAra nahIM kahate haiM / parantu jar3a-cetana kA yaha saMsAra hai| cetana jIva kA jar3a ke sAtha jo saMyoga-viyoga hai vahIM saMsAra hai / jIvoM kA sukhI-duHkhI honA hI saMsAra hai| zubhAzubha karma upArjana karanA aura usake vipAka svarUpa sukha-duHkha bhoganA hI saMsAra hai| janma-maraNa kA satata cakra calatA rahe use saMsAra kahate haiM / anAdi-ananta saMsAra yaha saMsAra kAla kI dRSTi se anAdi-ananta hai| jisakI Adi kabhI bhI nahIM hotI / ananta jIvoM kI Adi nahIM hai| ataH saMsAra bhI anAdi hai / cUki saMsAra kA AdhAra hI jar3a-cetana do padArtha hai / aura unakA bhI saMyoga-viyoga hI saMsAra hai / AtmA yaha anutpanna dravya hai jo ki kabhI utpanna nahIM hotA hai / jo kabhI banAyA nahIM jAtA hai| nirmANa nahIM hotaa| ataH usakA nAza bhI nahIM hotA / jo utpanna hotA hai usI kA nAza hotA hai| jisakA nAza hotA hai vaha utpanna dravya hai| ataH isI para AdhArita saMsAra bhI anAdi kAla se vidyamAna hai| cUMki AtmA anAdi-ananta hai / AtmA kI bhI Adi nahIM hai ataH saMsAra kI bhI Adi nahIM hai| karma kI gati nyArI 45 Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usI taraha mokSa meM ananta AtmAoM ke jAne ke bAvajUda bhI anantAnanta AtmAeM isa saMsAra meM sadA hI rahatI hai| saMsAra se sabhI AtmAeM mokSa meM nahIM calI gaI hai ataH saMsAra kA anta nahIM AyA hai / aura babhavI jIva jo kadApi mokSa meM jAne vAle hI nahIM hai / ataH saMsAra kA kabhI bhI anta AnA, saMbhava hI nahIM hai / saMsaraNazIla svabhAva vAlA saMsAra anantakAla taka sadA calatA hI rhegaa| apanA anta yA saMsAra kA anta ? sAdhaka apane bAre meM soce yahI lAbhaprada hai| jabaki aisA saMsAra kA svarUpa hai| samaSTi se to yaha saMsAra anAdi-ananta hai hii| parantu kisI vyakti kI dRSTi se isakA anta bhI hai / bhagavAna mahAvIra kA saMsAra anAdi jarUra thA lekina anta ho gyaa| eka vyakti vizeSa kA saMsAra sAnta bhI hai| ataH saMsAra kA anta lAnA hai ki hamako hamAre apane saMsAra kA anta lAnA hai ? samasta saMsAra kA anta to saMbhava bhI nahIM hai| Ane vAlA bhI nahIM hai| parantu apane eka ke vyaktigata maMsAra kA anta lAnA cAheM to jarUra lA sakate haiN| bhUtakAla meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kI prAtmA ne apane saMsAra kA anta laayaa| vaise hI caubisoM tIrtha karoM ne, sabhI gaNadhara bhagavaMtoM ne, usI taraha kaI AcArya, upAdhyAya evaM sAdhu-sAdhvIjI mahArAjoM ne bhI apane saMsAra kA anta kiyA aura mokSa meM virAjamAna ho ge| parantu hamAre jaisoM kA saMsAra to Aja bhI cala hI rahA hai aura mAna lo ki hama jaba saMsAra chor3akara mokSa meM cale jAeMge taba kIDe-makor3e-kRmi-kITa-pataMga Adi ananta jIva isa saMsAra meM unakA saMsAra calatA hI rhegaa| saMsAra kA kabhI anta nahIM hotA / kAle aNAi nihaNe joNi gahaNaM mi bhIsaNe ittha / bhamiyA bhamihaMti ciraM jIvA jiNavayaNamalahantA / pa. zAMtisUri mahArAja jIvavicAra prakaraNa meM pharamAte haiM ki-anAdi kAla se aneka yoniyoM ko grahaNa karatA huA yaha jIva isa bhISaNa saMsAra ke andara bhaTaH. katA rahA hai aura jinezvara bhagavAna ke vacana (AjJA) ko 'na prApta karane vAlA bhaviSya meM bhI cirakAla taka isa saMsAra meM bhaTakatA hI rhegaa| . hama saMsAra ko choDeM yA saMsAra hameM choDe ? eka yuvaka rAste para ilekaTrika ke khambhe se lagA huA jora se cillA rahA karma kI gati nyArI Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -bacAno * bacAo'chur3Ao chuudd'aao| kisI sajjana ko yaha sunakara dayA AI aura vaha chUr3Ane aayaa| sAtha meM kisI dUsare ko bhI madada meM letA aayaa| donoM ne do hAtha pakar3a kara khicanA zurU kiyaa| jaise jaise donoM jora lagAkara hAya khicate jA rahe the ki yuvaka hAtha majabUta pakar3a rahA thaa| usakI majabUta pakkar3a se ve donoM chur3A nahIM sake aura cala diye| yaha dRzya eka tIsarA sajjana aayaa| usane socA ki isa yuvaka ne khaHbhe ko pakar3a rakhA hai ki isa khambhe ne yuvaka ko pakar3A hai ? kyA bAta hai ? andara se uttara milA khambhA to jar3a hai / jar3a kahA cetana ko pakar3a rakhatA hai ? ata: isa yuvaka ne hI khambhe ko pakar3a rakhA hai, aura phira bhI yahI cillA rahA hai bacAo bacAo'chur3Ao * chur3Ao " / kyA bAta hai ? gaMgA ulTI baha rahI hai / yadi khambhe ne pakar3a rakhA hotA aura yuvaka cillAtA to bAta sahI bhI thii| lekina khuda hI cillA rahA hai / yaha kaisI mUrkhatA hai ? isane khambhe ko pakar3a rakhA hai aura khambhA to cillA bhI nahIM rahA hai ki jar3a hai| cintaka thA cintana kiyA / yahAM bala kA kAma nahIM thA / kala (akkala) kA kAma hai| usa sajjana ne kasa kara do thappar3a usa yuvaka ke muMha para jora se maarii| camatkAra hI samajha lo| yuvaka ke hAtha chUTa gae aura sIdhe gAla para laga gae ! yuvaka ne rote hue bhArI svara meM kahA mujhe mArA kyoM ? kyA yaha chur3Ane kA bacAne kA tarIkA hai ? sajjana ne kahAmApha karanA kabhI aisA bhI tarIkA ajamAnA par3atA hai| jabaki mere pahale do sajjanoM ne hAtha khicakara kAphI prayatla kiyA para nahIM chUr3A sake ataH maine buddhi pUrvaka evaM yukti pUrvaka yaha tarIkA apanAyA hai / ataH mApha karanA / parantu meM yaha pUcha rahA hu~ tUne khambhe ko pakar3a rakhA thA ki khambhe ne tUjhe pakar3a rakhA thA ? yadi khambhe meM karaMTa hotA to kaba kA mara cukA hotaa| yaha to batAo kisane kisako pakar3a rakhA thaa| Azcarya hai ki tumane hI khambhe ko pakar3a rakhA aura tuma hI cillA rahe the to kyA yaha mUrkhatA nahIM thii| vAha ! bahuta acchA prazna thA usa sajjana kA isa rUpaka ko hama kisI saMsArAsakta saMsArI para leM aura dekheM ki hamane saMsAra ko pakar3a rakhA hai ki saMsAra ne hamako pakar3a rakhA hai ? hama sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa jAte haiM kahate haiM ki he bhagavan ! mere Upara dayA karo / isa saMsAra se bacAno"chur3AoM ! sAdhu-saMta sadA hI saMsAra chor3ane kA upadeza dete haiM lekina saMsAra ne yadi Apako pakar3A ho to to Apako usake paMje se chur3A bhI skeN| parantu saMsAra ne to Apako pakar3A nahIM hai / Apane saMsAra ko pakar3a kara rakhA hai| ataH sAdhu-santoM ko cAhie ki pahale do sajjanoM kI taraha prayatna na karake tIsare sajjana ke jaisA prayoga kare to to camatkAra sambhava 'karma kI gati nyArI 47 Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai / cUMki Apane Asakti se saMsAra ko pakar3a rakhA hai| aura phira Apa hI billA rahe ho ataH bar3A muzkila hai / sote hue ko jagAnA AsAna hai parantu jAgate hue ko jagAnA bahuta hI kaThina hai / saMsAra hamako nahIM chor3egA cUMki usane pakar3a bhI nahIM rakhA hai / hamane hI Asakti se saMsAra ko pakar3a rakhA hai ataH hamako hI chor3anA pdd'egaa| tabhI saMsAra chUTegA / saMsAra kA svarUpa bar3A hI vicitra hai / saMsAra meM eka AtA hai dUsarA jAtA hai / eka janma letA hai to dUsarA maratA hai / baccA janma letA hai to mAM maratI hai / kabhI kabhI donoM hI mRtyu kI zaraNa meM cale jAte haiN| kisI ke ghara mahephila cala rahI hai to kisI ke ghara rUdana cala rahA hai / kahIM haMsI-khuziyoM kA koI pAra nahIM hai to kahIM ro rokara AMkhoM se gaMgA-jamunA bahA rahe haiM / kahIM sukha - moja kI lahareM cala rahI haiM to kahIM duHkha kI thaper3eM khA rahe haiM / jJAnI bhagavaMtoM ne apane jJAna yoga se bhAva kA svarUpa evaM janma ke bAda ke janmAntara kA svarUpa dekhakara batAyA ki isa saMsAra meM mAM marakara patnI banatI hai aura patnI marakara mAM banatI hai / bApa marakara beTA banatA hai aura beTA marakara bApa banatA hai / bhAI marakara zatru bhI banatA hai beTI marakara bahana bhI banatI hai / yaha to phira bhI ThIka hai ki mRtyu ke bAda agale janma meM aise sambandha banate haiM lekina isI jIvana meM aise sambandha Aja bhI saMsAra meM ho rahe haiM jahAM bhAI-bahana kI zAdI ho jAtI hai| Ae dina akhabAroM meM par3hate haiM ki bApa ne apanI beTI para balAtkAra kiyA / beTe ne kulhAr3I se mAM aura bApa donoM ko mAra DAlA / pati ne patnI ko jindI jalA dI aura patnI ne pati ko cAya meM jahara pilA diyA / kahI bhAI-bhAI kA galA ghoTatA hai se mAra DAlatA hai / kahIM sAsu bahu ko jalA detI haiM to apane Apa jalakara mara jAtI haiN| prema ke nAma para bhI dikhane para bhI prema kI cAhanA / bar3A hI vicitra saMsAra kA svarUpa hai / to kahIM bApa beTe ko jAna kahIM saMsAra se Uba kara bahu mauta aura mauta ke sAmane eka bahumAlI maMjila se kisI kuMArI kanyA ne jo mAtA bana cukI thI, apane nae janme hue zizu ko Upara se nIce kUr3e-kacare meM pheMka diyA / hAza ! kyA mAtA ke dila meM se saMtAna ke prati prema samApta ho jA rahA hai ? kyA dayAlu mAtA nirdaya banatI jA rahI hai ? parantu hAM patnI bane pahale kuMbhArI avasthA meM mAtA banane ke bAda kyA natIjA AegA ? hAya yahI kaliyuga kI pahacAna hai ki patnI banane ke pahale mAM bananA, aura santAna ke prati krUra banakara pheMka denA / usa apariNita yuvatI ne tAje janme hue zizu ko Upara se pheMka diyA / nIce kAgaja kA Dhera thA usa para karma kI gati nyArI 48 Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bAlaka giraa| sadbhAgya vaza baca gyaa| kisI sajjana ne uThAkara AnAthAzrama meM de diyA / pAlana-poSaNa huaa| vaha lar3akI thI bar3I huii| anAthAzramavAsiyoM ne skUla meM paDhAI-aura kAleja meM bhejii| idhara mAtA-pitA ne jaldI hI yuvatI kI zAdI kara dii| usako eka lar3akA huA, lar3ake ko skUla meM bhejA.-bar3A hokara usI kAleja meM bayA, vahAM usI lar3akI se prema huA jo apanI hI bahana thii| cUMki eka hI mAM ke donoM saMtAna the| zAdI bhI ho gaI aura saMsAra calane lagA / aisI ghaTanAeM to Aja aneka hotI hai| amerikA meM jahA~ skUla-kAleja meM chAtrAeM par3hatI haiM vahAM apariNita yuvatiyoM meM 20% se 30% chAtrAeM prati varSa mAtA banatI hai / jisameM 14 varSa se 18 varSa kI Ayu hotI hai aura 50% se 60% jo mAtA nahIM banatI hai va pahale se garbhapAta karA detI hai / garbhapAta kendroM para skUla-kAleja kI chAtrAoM kI katAreM andara-andara lagatI ho yaha kitanI zarma kI bAta hai / parantu vartamAna yuga ke mAnavI ne jahAM apane Apa ko bahuta hI jyAdA buddhizAlI aura sabhya samajha liyA hai vahA zarma-dharma kahAM se raheM ? saMsAra kA yaha svarUpa bar3A hI DarAvanA hai / hAM aisA to calatA hI rahatA hai / kAla kI badalatI huI karavaTa meM saba kucha badalatA rahatA hai / eka janma meM 18 prakAra ke sambandha mathurA nagarI kI eka naI naI tarUNa vezyA ne eka putra-putrI ke yugala ko janma diyA / apanI vezyAvRtti ke vyavasAya ko calAne hetu se donoM ko cinha rUpa aMgUThI pahanAkara eka lakaDe kI peTI meM banda karake nadI ke pravAha meM bahA diye / baccoM ke bhAgya ke bharose bahatI-tairatI peTI sauryapura zahara ke do vyApArI mitra jo nadI ke kinAre baiThe the unhoMne peTI lii| kholI / usameM se eka lar3akA aura eka laDakI niklii| donoM saMtAna ke, abhAva vAle the ataH donoM ne eka-eka bAMTa liyA aura zarta yaha rakhI ki bhaviSya meM inakI zAdI karanI / vaisA hI huaa| yauvanavaya meM zIghra hI donoM kI zAdI karadI gii| kala ke donoM bhAI-bahana Aja pati-patnI bana gye| eka bAra juA khelate samaya aMgUThI se donoM ko khyAla AyA aura bAda meM apane pAlakoM se pUchakara vAstavikatA jAnakara ki hama bhAI-bahana hai ataH saMbaMdha chor3a diyaa| bahana ne pazcAtApa se dIkSA lI aura bhAI vyApArArtha mathurA gayA / yogAnuyoga karma saMyoga vaza kuberadattA vezyA jo apanI mAM thI usI ke yahAM ThaharA / usI ke sAtha (mAM ke sAtha) deha saMbaMdha kA vyavahAra calane lagA / daiva yoga vaza eka putra ratna kI prApti huI / idhara bahana sAdhvI ko avadhijJAna hone se yaha karma kI gati nyArI Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vezyA ke ghara AI / bahAne se laurI gAne bAlaka ! kyoM rotA hai tere kahalAtA hai, devara bhI hai, lagatA hai / tere pitA mere vicitra yoga dekhakara sAdhvI vihAra karake mathurA nagarI meM usa ghara ke praveza dvAra meM usa rote hue bAlaka ko zAMta karane ke lagI / usa laurI meM sAdhvI ne apane saMbaMdha sunAe / he mere to kaI saMbaMdha hai / tU merA bhAI hotA hai, putra bhI bhatIjA bhI hotA hai, cAcA bhI lagatA hai tathA pautra bhI bhAI bhI hote haiM, pitA, dAdA, pati, putra aura zvasura bhI lagate haiM / he bAlaka ! tU ro mata bhAI terI mAM merI bhI mAM lagatI hai, mere bApa kI bhI mAM lagatI hai / merI bhujAI, putravadhu, sAsa aura zokya bhI lagatI hai / isa taraha 18 prakAra ke sabhI saMbaMdha tere mere bIca lagate haiM / banate haiM / terA bApa aura maiM bhAI-bahana haiM, aura pati-patnI ke saMbaMdha se jur3e / itanA hI nahIM hama chUTe to bhAI (pati) kuberadatta yahAM mathurA meM Akara apanI mAM ke sAtha hI deha saMbaMdha karatA huA pati rUpa meM rahane lagA aura usase eka putra paidA huA / hAya ! isa saMsAra kI kaisI bhayaMkara vicitratA ? aba kyA kiyA jAya ? kisako muMha dikhAeM ? sAdhvI jo kucha bola rahI thI vaha vezyA ne aura kuberadatta donoM ne sunA / sunakara bahuta hI duHkha huA / viSaya vAsanA ke nimitta kaise bhayaMkara pApa karma ho jAte haiM / pazcAtApa se mana vairAgyavAsita huA / bhAI ne bhI dIkSA lI / sAdhu banakara kaDI tapazcaryA karake pApa dhone kA saMkalpa kiyA / vezyA ne vezyAvRtti chor3a dI / sabhI pApoM ko dhone ke lie pazcAtApa evaM prAyazcita kI pravRtti meM laga gae / kaisA vicitra hai yaha saMsAra ? kaisI ghaTanAeM ghaTatI hai ? kaisA svarUpa dhAraNa kara letI haiM ? vicitratA - viSamatA zraura vividhatA isa taraha dekhane se spaSTa dikhAI degA ki samasta saMsAra kA svarUpa saiMkar3oM prakAra kI vicitratAoM, vividhatAnoM evaM viSamatAoM se bharA par3A hai | ataH yahI satya kahA jAtA hai ki jahAM isa prakAra kI vicitratA, viSamatA evaM vividhatAeM bharI par3I hai vahI saMsAra hai / usI kA nAma saMsAra hai / saMsAra ke bAhara mokSa meM inameM se eka bhI nahIM hai / citra = arthAt Azcarya - vicitratA arthAt prAzcaryakArI - vismayakArI svarUpa | ataH saMsAra kA svarUpa jo bhI koI dekhe use AzcaryakArI hI lagegA / saMsAra meM Azcarya nahIM hogA to kahAM hogA ? ataH samasta AzcaryoM kA kendra saMsAra hI hai / Apa dekheMge ki 50 koI sukhI hai to koI duHkhI hai / koI rAjA hai to koI raMka hai / karma kI gati nyArI Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI amIra hai to koI garIba hai| koI baMgale meM hai to koI jhoMpar3I meM hai| koI rAjamahala meM hai to koI phuTapAtha para hai / koI hasamukha hai to koI rotA huA hai| koI sajjana hai to koI durjana hai| koI buddhimAna catura hai to koI buddha mUrkha hai| : koI sAkSara vidvAna hai to koI nirakSara bhaTTAcArya hai / koI sIdhA-sAdA sarala hai to koI mAyAvI kapaTI hai| koI bholA-bhAlA bhadrika hai to koI chalakapaTa karane vAlA prapaMcI hai / koI santoSI hai to koI lAlacu hai / koI nirlobhI hai to koI lobhI hai / koI udAra dAnavIra hai to koI udhAra lekara bhI kRpaNa hai| koI dhanavAna sampanna hai to koI nirdhana vipadA meM hai / koI sAdhAra sazaraNa hai to koI nirAdhAra azaraNa hai / koI gorA sundara rUpavAna hai to koI kAlA kurUpa hai| koI nirogI hRSTa-puSTa hai to koI rogI durbala deha hai / koI sarvAGga sampUrNa hai to koI vikalAMga hai / koI moTA tAjA masta hai to koI dubalA-patalA trasta hai / koI samajhadAra hai to koI nAsamajha nAdAna hai / koI mandamati mUr3ha hai to koI tIvramati capala hai / koI lambA lambUcanda hai to koI baunA vAmana hai / koI jJAnI hai to koI ajJAnI hai / koI vairAgI hai to koI rAgI hai| koI sabala hai to dUsarA nirbala hai| koI kSamAzIla zAMta hai to koI krodhAtura Aga hai / koI namra-vinamra vinayI hai to koI akaDa avinayI hai| krama kI gati nyArI 52 Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ koI nirabhimAnI vinIta hai to koI mahAbhimAnI-ghamaNDI hai / koI dayAlu hai to koI nirdaya krUra hai / koI cirAyu hai to koI alpAyu hai| . koI prabhAva sampanna hai to koI prabhAvarahita hai| koI teja pUja samAna hai to koI nisteja hai / koI yaza pratiSThAvAlA hai to koI apayaza-apakIrtivAlA hai| . koI santAnaparivAravAlA hai to koI niHsaMtAna akelA hai| koI prema rakhatA hai to koI vaira vaimanasya rakhatA hai / koI dhana lUTA rahA hai to koI kaur3I kaur3I ke lie muhatAja hai / koI phUla sugandhI hai to koI sugandha rahita hai| kisI ke yahAM khAne ke lie bahuta hai para aphasosa ki khAnevAlA koI nahIM hai aura kisI ke yahAM khAnevAle bahuta jyAdA hai to khAne ke lie roTI kA Tukar3A bhI nahIM hai| kisI ke ghara pahanane ke lie Dhera kapar3e haiM, eka sAtha 2-4 kapar3e pahanate haiM to kisI ke ghara zarIra lajjA DhAMkane ke lie bhI kapar3A nahIM hai / naMge ghUma rahe haiM / to kisI ke pAsa kaphana ke lie bhI nahIM hai / yaha saMsAra ki kaisI vicitratA hai / saMsAra kI aisI saikar3oM viSamatA hai / aura saca kaho to viSamatAoM se hI bharA par3A saMgara mAnoM vicitratAoM viSamatAoM tathA vividhatAoM kA hI banA huA hai / isa saMsAra kI citra vicitra bAteM bhI kama nahIM haiN| kisI ke eka bhI saMtAna nahIM hai to kisI ko eka sAtha 3, 5, 6 santAneM hotI haiN| koI jur3avA sira vAle bAlaka haiM to koI jar3avAM peTa vAle bAlaka haiM / kisI kisI meM sArA zarIra acchA sundara hai parantu aMgo. pAMga pUre vikase nahIM hai| .. eka mAM apane 8 mahine ke bAlaka ko kapar3e meM lapeTe hue laaii| bAlaka itanA sundara aura manamohaka thA ki pyAra karane ke lie kisI kA bhI jI lalacA jAya / parantu kapar3A haTAkara mAM ne bAlaka ko dikhAyA taba dekhate dekhate AMkhe phaTane lagI are yaha kyA ? bAMyA hAtha konI taka hI banA thA aura dA~yA hAtha kalAI taka hI banA thaa| usI taraha bAMyA paira ghuTane taka hI banA thA aura dAhinA paira eDI taka bhI nahIM banA thaa| yaha kaisA Azcarya ? itanA sundara bAlaka hote hue bhI yaha vicitra avasthA ? vipAka sUtra nAmaka 11veM aMgasUtra meM duHkha vipAka ke pahale adhya. 52 karma kI gati nyArI Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yana meM mRgAputra kA jo varNana kiyA gayA hai vaha roma roma khar3e karade aisA AzcayakArI hai| eka mAM apane 14 mahine ke bacce ko lekara AI aura kahA mahArAja ! DaoNkTara ne kahA hai ki yaha muzkila se eka dina bhI nahIM jiiegaa| sAre zarIra meM kaiMsara kI gAMThe bhara gaI haiM / muMha se pAnI bhI nahIM utaratA hai aura pezAba bhI nahIM hotA / mauta kA intajAra karatA humA vaha sundara-surUpa bAlaka dila meM dayA kA mAnoM srota bahA rahA ho / para hAya niHsahAya nirupAya bAlaka ne dUsare dina dama tor3a diyaa| yaha kaisI vicitratA hai| pazu-pakSiyoM kI sRSTi meM dRSTipAta karane para duniyA bhara kI vicitratA vividhatA dikhAI detI hai / mUka mana se prANiyoM kI yaha , vicitratA saMsAra meM dekhate hI raho......basa...... dekhane ke sivAya aura koI upAya hI nahIM haiM / becAre UMTa kA zarIra kaisA hai ? aThAraha hI aMga sabhI Tehe meDhe / hAthI kA zarIra itanA bar3A bhImakAya hai ki bicArA bhAga bhI na sake / kutte-billI kI vicitratA kucha aura hI hai / khAne ke hAtha bhI nahIM hai / bandara do pairoM kA khAne ke lie hAtha kI taraha upayoga bhI kara letA hai / jalacara prANiyoM ke na hAtha na paira machaliyAM apane paMkha se hI tairatI rahatI hai / pakSI paMkha se ur3ate haiM kisI ke sIMga hai, to kisI ke eka bhI sIMga nahIM, to kisI ke bAraha sIMga peDa kI DAlI kI taraha dikhAI dete haiM / pazu-pakSIyoM kI prANI sRSTi meM kIr3e-makor3e taka dekhane jAeM to Azcarya kA pAra nahIM rhegaa| kisI ke kAna hI nahIM to kisI ke AMkha hI nahIM hai / koI jIvana bhara AMkha ke binA hI kAma calAte haiM / indriyoM ke bhI vikala bicAre vikalendriya jIva kisI kadara jIvana bitA rahe haiM / sabhI jIva AhArAdi kI saMjJA ke pIche jIvana bitA rahe haiM / mAnoM bahate pAnI kI taraha sabhI kA jIvana bItatA jA rahA hai| phira bhI duHkha se mukti kahAM haiM ? agale janma meM vahI paramparA calatI rahatI hai| na to bhavacakra kA anta hai aura na hI janma-maraNa ke cakra kA anta hai, aura na hI saMsAra kA anta / na hI bhava bhramaNa kA anta hai / kisI ke lie to hama kahate haiM- "vansa mora plIja" phira se dubArA gAie / duvArA bolie / Apa to do ghaMTe se bhI jyAdA bolate hI rahie / aura kisI ke lie gadhA kahIM kA baDa baDa karatA hI rahatA hai / baiThatA bhI nahIM hai / kisI kA madhura susvara mIThA kaMDa paMsada AtA hai / mugdha kara letA hai| to kisI kA svara bhaisAsUra gardabharAja kA phaTA huA galA sunane ko jI nahIM caahtaa| koI koyala jaisA to koI koe jaisA / kaue aura koyala meM bhI kyA antara hai ? samAna dikhanevAle bhI AsamAna-jamIna kA antara rakhate haiN| koyala apane varNa se nahIM parantu karma kI gati nyArI Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaMTha se sabhI ko priya hai| jabaki kauA kisI bhI rUpa meM kisI ko priya nahIM hai / sabhI ko apriya hai / saMsAra meM priyApriya kI vicitratA bar3I lambI cauDI hai / isa prakAra kA saMsAra dekhane se seMkar3oM prakAra kI vicitratA, vividhatA aura viSamatA dikhAI detI hai / isakA kAraNa kyA ho sakatA hai / do bhAI ke bIca vaiSamya eka mAM ke do putra yA cAra putra bhI paraspara samAna svabhAva vAle nahIM hote haiM / samAna prema bhI nahIM hotA / bhAI-bhAI bhI duzmana bana jAte haiM / eka dina eka thAlI meM ikaTThe bhojana karane vAle do bhAI eka dina eka dUsare ke duzmana bana jAte haiN| eka dUsare ko AMkhoM ke sAmane dekhane ke lie bhI taiyAra nahIM hai / aise dRSTAMta ko dekhane jAeM to saMsAra meM lAkhoM dRSTAMta hai / auro kI to bAta ThIka parantu hamAre parama upakArI bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kA hI dasa bhavoM kA saMsAra dekheM to bar3I bhayaMkara vicitratA sAmane AegI / pahale janma meM donoM eka mAtA-pitA ke do putra sage bhAI the / bar3A bhAI kamaTha aura choTA bhAI marUbhUti / mAtA-pitA ne donoM kI zAdI karA dI / kAlAvadhi samApta hone para donoM svarga meM cale ge| kAlakrama se donoM bhAI bar3e hue / sAmAnya nimittoM ke kAraNa bar3e bhAI kamaTha ko choTe bhAI marUbhUti para niSkAraNa vaimanasya rahane lagA / vaha ghara chor3a kara jagala meM bhaga gayA / tApasa ke Azrama meM jAkara sanyAsI banA parantu mana meM bhAI kA vaira lene kI vRtti zAMta nahIM ho rahI thI / vaha sanyAsI banakara AyA aura gAMva ke bAhara dhUNI lagAkara tapazcaryA karake baiThA | musAphira ke sAtha marUbhUti ko bulAne kA saMdeza bhejA / bhadrika pariNAmI marUbhUti milane gayA / aisA maukA dekhakara bar3e bhAI kamaTha ne bar3e patthara kI zilA uThAkara pairoM meM jhuke bhAI ke sira para jora se paTakakara sira phoDa kara mAra DAlA / inane se bhI saMtoSa nahIM huA.. ......taba apanI samasta tapazcaryA ko hoDa meM lagAkara niyANA kiyA ki bhAvi meM janama-janama taka isako mArane vAlA to maiM ta | hI huA Age / 10 janma taka donoM bhAIyoM kA bhava saMsAra vaira-vaimanasya kA claa| choTA bhAI marUbhUti jo svabhAva se zAMta prakRti kA thA / samatA kA sAdhaka thA / Atma kalyANa kI sAdhanA meM lagA huA thaa| ThIka isase viparIta prakRti vAlA bar3A bhAI kamaTha thA / vaha sabhI janmoM meM mAranevAlA hI banA / mAratA hI gayA / parantu yAda rakhie mArane vAle kA hI bigaDatA hai / samatA se maranevAle kA kucha bhI nahIM bigar3atA / durgati mArane vAle kI hotI hai / samatA se samAdhi meM marane vAle kI sadgati hotI hai| saMsAra meM mArane kI vRtti vAle to lAkhoM hai jabaki karma kI gati nyArI 54 Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ samatA se samAdhi meM marane vAle virale hai / maranevAlA mahAna hai / mAranevAlA adhama hai / anta meM yahI huA dasa janmoM taka samatA zAMti rakhane vAlA choTA bhAI marUbhUti dasaveM janma meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha banakara mokSa meM ge| jabaki bar3A bhAI kamaTha Aja bhI saMsAra kI ghaTamAla meM bhaTaka rahA hai / na mAluma Age kitane bhavoM taka bhaTakatA hI rahegA / sage bhAIyoM ke bIca aisA bhayaMkara saMsAra calatA hai to phira anyoM meM to kahA hI kyA jAya ? jAti vaimanasya kA rUpa to aura bhI bhayaMkara hai / eka jaja to eka bhikhArI 1 bhI vahAM se pasAra mere sAtha baMgale meM bAta sage do bhAI kI hai / choTA bhAI to hAIkorTa kA jaja hai aura bar3A bhAI raste para bhikha mAMgatA huA bhikhArI hai / yogAnuyoga rAste meM bhikhArI hamAre pAsa AyA kucha mAMgane kI dRSTi se / aura usI samaya juja sAhaba ho rahe the ki ve bhI rUke / bhAI ko kahA cala gAr3I meM baiTha jA / hI raha jA / kyoM isa taraha bhikha mAMgatA hai ? duniyA dekhatI hai / par3atA hai | bahuta kucha kahA lekina bhAgya kahAM ghasITa le jAte haiM ? kaisA vicitra saMsAra do bhAIyoM meM bhI samAnatA nahIM hai / bar3I bhArI viSamatA hai / vicitratA hai / eka mAM ke cAra beTe bhI samAna svabhAva ke nahIM hai / koI pUrva dizA kI bAta karatA hai to dUsarA pazcima kI / koI krodha kI Aga se ghara ko jalAtA hai to koI lobha - mujhe zaramiMdA honA vRtti se ghara ko lUTatA hai / koI mAna abhimAna se koI mAyAvi vRtti se kapaTa kI jAla racatA hai / detA hai / itanA hI nahIM yugala rUpa meM janme hue do nahIM hotI hai / kyA kAraNa hai ? ghara kI ijjata bigAr3atA hai / to saMsAra sarvatra vicitra sA dikhAI bhAIyoM ke bIca meM bhI sAmyatA bhava roga kA bhaya bhava arthAt saMsAra, bhava arthAt janma-maraNa, bhava arthAt saMsAra kI bhava paramparA / deha roga kA bhAna to sabako hotA hai / parantu bhava roga kA jJAna kisI virala ko hI hotA hogA / Adhi-vyAdhi-upAdhi meM kaI prakAra ke roga batAe gae haiN| zArIrika roga evaM mAnasika roga to prasiddha hI hai / sabhI inase acchI taraha suparicita hai / zarIra meM hone vAle roga zArIrika roga haiM / pAgalapana Adi mAnasika roga | unmAda Adi kAmAsakti ke roga hai / ye sabhI sAdhya - asAdhya donoM kakSA ke haiM / kaI roga jo sAdhya haiM ve jaldI ThIka ho jAte haiM / lekina jIva lekara hI jAne vAle asAdhya rogoM kI sUci bhI Aja karma kI gati nyArI choTI nahIM hai / zarIra taMtra meM hone 55 Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAle zArIrika rogoM se prAja sabhI saMtapta hai| usase bacane ke lie saikar3oM upAya DhUDha nikAle haiN| kaI prakAra ke ilAja karAe jAte haiN| lekina isI zarIra ke bhItara rahane vAlI jo cetanA zakti hai jise AtmA kahate haiM jisake AdhAra para hI yaha jIvana cala rahA hai / AtmA calI jAya to isa mRta zarIra kI koI kiMmata nahIM hai| Aga meM jalAkara bhasma kara dete haiN| ataH itanA amUlya kImatiM, tatva AtmA jo kendra meM hai usake bAre meM kyoM kabhI koI socatA taka nahIM hai| jaise zarIra meM roga utpanna ho sakate haiM vaise hI AtmA meM bhI roga ho sakate hai / AtmA ko bhI roga lAgu huA hai / vaha hai bhava rog| bhava roga arthAt satat janma-maraNa dhAraNa karate rahanA / eka janma se dUsare janma meM eka bhava se dUsare bhava meM, eka gati se dUsarI gati meM satat paribhramaNa calatA hI rahatA hai| isakA nAma hai bhava roga / yaha zarIra ko nahIM AtmA ko lAgU hotA hai| AtmA isa roga se pIr3ita hai| jisa taraha zarIra ke zArIrika rogoM ke pIche khAna-pAna Adi kI aniyamitatA vAta-pitta-kapha kI viSamatA, yA kiTANu Adi kAraNa bhUta rahate haiM usI taraha AtmA ke isa bhava ke pIche "karma" hI kITANu ke rUpa meM hai| karma hI eka mAtra kAraNa ke rUpa meM hai / vaidya, hakIma yA DAkTara jisa taraha zarIra kI jAMca karake roga ke kAraNa kA patA lagAte hai aura cikitsA karake ThIka bhI karate haiM usI taraha devAdhideva sarvajJa bhagavAna aura gurU bhI hamAre bhava roga ke jJAtA hai / jAnakAra hai / unhoMne pApa karma ko hamAre roga kA kAraNa batAyA hai| yahI sahI nidAna hai / usakI cikitsA ke rUpa meM tapa-tyAga rUpa dharma kI upAsanA batAI hai / apathya mevana na karane ke rUpa meM pApa karma bAMdhatI hai to punaH bhava paramparA bar3hatI hI jaaegii| ataH jJAnI gItArtha gurU bhagavantoM ne pApa sevana ko kupathya ke rUpa meM varma batAyA hai / dharma ko cikitsA paddhati ke rUpa meM samajhAyA hai / zArIrika rogoM se pIr3ita deha rogI roga kI vedanA ko samajhakara zIghra hI vaidya-DaoNkTara ke pAsa calA jAtA hai aura cikitsA prArambha kara letA hai / parantu bhavarogAta -bhava roga se pIr3ita yaha jIva bhava roga ko samajha hI nahIM pAtA hai / pahacAna hI nahIM pAtA hai / Azcarya isa bAta kA hai ki svaya jIva jisa bhava roga se anAdi-ananta kAla se pIr3ita hai phira bhI usa roga ko hI nahIM samajha pA rahA hai| to phira bacane kI cikitsA kI bAta hI kahAM se socegA ? samajhane kI bAta to dUra rahI parantu bhava roga hai ki nahIM yaha socane ke lie bhI taiyAra nahIM hai / ise cAhe Apa ajJAnatA kaho yA mohaprastatA kaho yA jo bhI kucha kaho lekina yaha hakIkata satya hI hai ki jIva mAja' dina taka isa viSaya meM koI zodha nahIM kara rahA hai / deha roga ko samajhakara usase bacane ke lie cikitsA karane karma kI gati nyArI Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAloM kI pratizata saMkhyA kitanI bar3I hai ? zAyada 99% hogI / parantu bhava roga se pIr3ita saMsAra kA saMsArI jIva ise samajhane ke lie prayatna karane vAle, isake kAraNa kI zodha karane vAle yA, cikitsA karAne ke lie sajja hue zAyada 2-5 yA 10% bhI milane muzkila hai / bhava roga ke trAtA prabhu se prArthanA bhavarogAtaM jantunAmagadaMkAra darzanaH / niHzra eyasa zrI ramaNaH zreyAMsaH zrayasestu vaH // trizaSThI zalAkA puruSa caritra meM caubIsoM bhagavAna kI stuti karate hue salArhatu srota meM kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandrAcArya mahArAja zreyAMsanAtha bhagavAna kI isa stuti meM kahate haiM ki roga grasta kisI rogI ko vaica ke Agamana kI sUcanA mAtra kitanA AzvAsana dilAtI hai / jaise koI marIja bichAne para par3A huA trasta hai / cillA rahA ho aura use sUcanA dI jAya ki vaidyarAja A rahe haiN| zAyada yaha sunate ho AdhI to mAnasika zAMti ho jAtI hai / vaidya ke darzana hote hI marIja AdhA zAMta ho jAtA hai / usI taraha bhava roga se pIr3ita mere jaise rogI ke lie heyAMsanAtha bhagavAna ! Apake darzana bhI zAntvanA dene vAle haiN| rogI ke lie vaidya kI taraha Apake darzana mere lie lAbhadAyi hai / niHzreyasa = mokSa meM vilAsa karane vAle aise zrI zreyAMsanAtha bhagavAna hamAre zreya = kalyANa ke lie hoM / aisI bhAvanA vyakta kI hai | ataH jinezvara paramAtmA hamAre bhatra roga ke mahAn cikitsaka hai | unhIM se hamArA yaha bhAva roga miTa sakatA hai / bhava bhIrU aura pApa bhIrU saMsAra meM sarvatra pAtratA dekhI jAtI hai / / eka pitA apanI kanyA kI zAdI usI taraha eka pitA apanI lAkhoM yogyatA dekhatA hai, usI taraha dharma ke lie bhI sAmane yuvaka kI pAtratA dekhatA hai kI kamAI putra ko dene ke pahale usakI pAtratA ke lie dharmo kI pAtratA kyA ho sakatI hai / dharma karane ke lie kaunasA jIva yogyapAtra kahalAtA hai ? isakA uttara dete hue mahApuruSoM ne bhava bhIrU aura pApa bhIrU jIva arthAt jisake mana meM bhava = saMsAra ke lie yogya pAtra hai / aba merI bhava vaha bhava bhIrU yogya pAtra hai / mAnoM jvara utArane ke lie DAkTara ne sUI bar3hatA hI gayA / aisA hI do-tIna ko hI dharma ke lie yogya pAtra ThaharAyA haiM / prati bhaya ho aisA bhava bhIrU dharmI kahalAne ke saMkhyA bar3ha na jAya isake lie jo jAgarUka hai ki eka marIja DAkTara kI davAI le rahA hai ! lgaaii| phira bhI yadi jvara kama hone kI apekSA karma kI gati nyArI .57 Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dina taka calatA rahA lekina isake bAda kyA ? kyA Apa DAkTara ko yogya kaheMge ? auSadhi jo roga ko bar3hAye use auSadhi kaise kaheM ? ataH vaha prauSadhi usa roga ke lie ucita nahIM haiN| vaise hI aba meM jIvana aisA jIu ki merA bhAvi saMsAra na bddh'e| merI bhAvi bhava paramparA bar3ha na jAya aisA bhava bhIrU jIva hI dharma kSetra meM yogyatA dhAraka ginA jAyagA / bhava bhIrU banane ke lie pApa bhIrU bananA Avazyaka hai| pApa se Darane vAlA arthAt pApa ho na jAya, kisI kriyA meM pApa karma na laga jAya isakA kadama-kadama upayoga rakhane vAlA hI pApa bhIrU kahalAtA hai| TAyara aura kamajora yadi kahIM honA bhI hai to pApa ke sAmane kamajora honA bhI acchA hai| Aja dharmI aneka haiN| dharma karane vAle aneka haiM / parantu pApa na karane vAle, pApa na karane kI pratijJA karane vAle bahuta kama hai / ataH dharma karane ke lie bhI pApa chor3anA sIkhanA anivArya hai| kisI vizeSa prakAra kA pApa meM nahIM karUMgA aisI pratijJA karanA yaha bar3A dharma hai / maiM hiMsA nahIM karUMgA, jhUTha nahIM bolugA. corI nahIM karUMgA, durAcAra, balAtkAra, vyabhicArAdi nahIM karUMgA aisI sarvathA pratijJA karanA yA AMzika pratijJA karanA yaha bar3A dharma hai / isIlie vItarAga bhagavAna kA dharma virati pradhAna hai| virAti do prakAra kI hai / (1) deza-virati / arthAt alpa pramANa meM pApa na karane ke niyama / yaha gahasthI ke lie upayogI dharma hai| gRhastha jIvana kI maryAdA ko dhyAna meM rakhate hae isa deza virati dharma ke yama-niyama hai| ataH isa dezavirati dharma kA upAsaka zrAvaka kahalAtA hai / dUsarA sarva virati dharma hai| jisameM chUTa nahIM hai / hiMsA-jhUThacorI, maithuna sevana evaM parigraha Adi ke pApa sarvathA AjIvana na karane kI mahAbhiSma pratijJA hI sarva virati dharma hai| yaha sAdhu dharma hai| jo aise mahAvrata dhAraNa karatA hai vaha sAdhu kahalAtA hai / ataH vItarAga ke dharma meM pApa tyAga ko prAthamikatA dI gaI hai / pApa tyAga karane vAlA hI mahAn hai / kauna kitane pramANa meM kina-kina pApoM kA tyAga karatA hai vaha utane pramANa meM dharmI hai| dUsarI tarapha jo paMcAcArAdi dharmopAsanA hai vaha bhI dharma hai| eka vidheyAtmaka hai dUsarA niSedhAtmaka hai| donoM kA hI yathAyogya pAlana karanA caahie| Aja loga vidheyAtmaka dharma meM darzanapUjA-sAmAyika-mAlA jApa Adi kara lete haiN| karane kA niyama bhI lete haiM parantu adharma-pApa tyAga kI pratijJA kI bAta karo to taiyAra nahIM hote haiN| pariNAma yaha AtA hai ki dharma bhI karate haiM aura pApa bhI karate jAte haiN| isIlie dharma kI kImata bhI ghaTatI hai| loga dharmI kI niMdA bhI karate haiN| niMdA dharma kI nahIM hotI hai parantu dharma karate hue pApa pravRtti kama nahi hotI hai usakI hai| 58 karma kI gati nyArI Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ataH dharma karane vAle dharmI kI yaha jimmedArI hai ki vaha dharma karane ke sAtha-sAtha pApa bhI jIvana meM se kama karatA jAya / pApa kama-karate karate eka dina aisA bhI A jAegA ki vaha pApa sarvathA chUTa jAya / tabhI sone meM sugaMdha milegii| isI taraha pApa bhIrUtA jIvana meM bddh'egii| pApa bhIrUtA se bhava bhIrUtA bddh'egii| isI taraha AtmA kalyANa ke patha para agrasara hogii| dharma aura dharmI donoM kI kImata bddh'egii| ataH pApa bhIrUtA aura bhava bhIrUtA yahI dharmI ke yogyatA-pAtratA kA mApadaNDa hai| IzvaropAsanA dharma dharmArAdhanA meM Izvara kI upAsanA yaha kendra meM hai| upAsanA ke kendra meM Izvara jarUra hai / hamArI sArI sAdhanA Izvara ke Irdagirda hai / AtmA ko vikAsa patha para agrasara karane ke lie Izvara kA AlaMbana-sahArA lie bina Age bar3hanA asaMbhava sA hai / ataH adhyAtmavAdI Astika IzvaropAsanA ko AlaMbana ke rUpa meM apane kendra meM rkhegaa| Izvara tatva hamAre lie eka UMcA Adarza hai / sarvocca Adarza hai / cUki hama apUrNa hai / Izvara pUrNa tatva hai / apUrNa ko pUrNa kI upAsanA karanI hai| hama alpajJa hai Izvara sarvajJa hai / alpajJa ko sarvajJa kI sAdhanA karanI hai aura alpajJatA haTAkara sarvajJatA prApta karanI hai| apUrNatA haTAkara pUrNatA prApta karanI hai| isI taraha Izvara meM eka nahIM aneka guNa hai / parantu hamAre meM eka nahIM aneka durguNa bhare par3e hai| ina durguNoM ke kAraNa hama duSTa-durjana kahe jAte haiM, gine jAte haiM / ataH doSoM ko nikAlane ke lie nirdoSa kA sahArA lenA, doSa rahita UMce Adarza kA AlaMbana lenA anivArya hai / sAdhya hai nirdoSatA / parantu sAdhanA ke kendra meM nirdoSa AlaMbana kisI kA lenA pdd'egaa| vaha kauna aura kaisA ho sakatA hai ? kyA hamAre jaisA hI dUsarA koI bhI hamArA AlaMbana bana sakatA hai ? nahIM nirdoSatA ke sAdhya kI sAdhanA meM sadoSI ko AlaMbana banAne meM sAdhanA kA pariNAma viparIta aaegaa| rAgI ko AlaMbana banAkara kI jAne vAlI sAdhanA hameM vItarAgI nahIM bnaaegii| rAgI to hama hai hI ataH vItarAgatA prApta karane kA sAdhya banAeM / vItarAgatA kI sAdhanA ke lie vItarAga kA hI Adarza UMvA AlaMbana samajhA jaaegaa| ataH jo sarvajJa hoM, nirdoSa-doSa rahita hoM, pUrNa tatva ho, vItarAga ho aise aneka gugoM se paripUrNa-tatva cAhe Izvara nAma bAcya ho vahI hamArI upAsanA kA kendra ho sakatA hai / upAsanA ke tarIke bhinna ho sakate haiN| parantu upAsya kA svarUpa bhinna bhinna svarUpa kA citra-vicitra kara deMge to sAdhanA kA phala bho citra-vicitra ho jaaegaa| sAdhaka sAdhanA ke jarie sAdhya ko prApta nahIM kara pAegA to usakI sAdhanA vyartha calI jaaegii| karma kI gati nyArI Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guNopAsanA kA prAdhAra-"Izvara" guNaprApti nirguNI kI sAdhanA kA sAdhya hai| ataH sarvaguNa sampanna tatva Izvara paramAtma svarUpa meM, parama zuddha svarUpa meM, paramapuruSa-puruSottama, sarvocca svarUpa meM hamArA sahAyaka ucca AdarzabhUta AlaMbana hai| AlaMbana lie binA niHsahAya cala nahIM sktaa| bAlaka ko calAne meM hameM aMgulI pakar3Akara calAne kA sAtha denA par3atA hai| ajJAnI sAdhaka Aja bAlyAvasthA meM hai| bataH binA AlaMbana ke hama Age bar3heM yaha nAmumakina hai / usI taraha AlaMbana yadi Uce Adarza kA liyA hI hai to use pUrA mAna-sammAna denA yaha sAdhaka kA kartavya hotA hai / pUjya-pUjanIya ke prati pUjA yaha unakI pUjanIyatA kA sammAna hai / apamAna pUjA bhAva ko giraaegaa| vikAsa patha kI sAdhanA meM yaha sahAyaka nahIM bAdhaka bnegaa| ataH pUjanIya ke prati pUjyabhAva ko vyakta karane vAlI pUjA paddhati upAsanA kA prakAra hai| tarIkA hai / pUjya pUjanIya kyoM hai ? kyoMki pUjA karane yogya unakA UMcA sthAna hai / gugoM ke bhaNDAra haiM / sarvadoSa rahita hai| sarvaguNa sampanna hai| sAdhaka nigurNI hai / doSagrasta hai / sAdhya jaba sarvaguNa sampanna ho aura sAdhaka sarvadoSa sampanna ho to hI pUjA kI upayogitA siddha hogii| pUjya kI pUjA karanA aMtastha sadbhAboM ko, sanmAna ko vyakta karane kA prakAra hai / sahI tarIkA hai / vahI bhakti hai / bhakti bhagavAna se jur3I huI hai / jisakA kartA bhakta svayaM hai / bhakti meM vaha zakti hai jo bhagavAna kI bhagavattA ko khIMcakara lAne kA cuMbakIya kArya karatI hai| ataH bhakti yaha bhakta aura bhagavAna ke bIca kI kar3I hai / jaise pati-patni ke bIca prema kI eka kar3I hai, mAM aura beTe ke bIca sneha-vAtsalya kI jo kar3I hai vahI do ke bheda ko miTAkara abheda kI ora le jAtI hai / usI taraha bhakta aura bhagavAna ke bIca ke bheda ko kATane vAlI bhakti vaha kar3I hai, jo bheda ko miTAkara abheda bhAva kI kakSA meM le jAkara ekAkAra banA detI hai| bhakta bhagavAna bana jAtA hai / ataH bhakti meM guNAkarSaNa kI cu bakIya zakti hai| ___ Izvara jo Atma guNoM ke sarva sampUrNa vaibhava-aizvaryoM se sampanna hai vahI hamArI bhakti kA kendra hai / bhakti use pAne kA saralatama mAdhyama hai| jisameM guNotkarSa kA sthAna hai usake guNoM ko guNAkarSaNa karane kI cubakIya zakti bhakti meM hai / bhakta bhagavAna se prArthanA karatA hai ki-- guNa anantA sadA tujha khamAne bharyA / eka guNa deta mujha zuvimAzo // karma kI gati nyArI Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhakta bhakti ke mAdhyama se bhagavAna aura apane bIca kA bheda-antara kama karatA huA samIpa meM jAkara guNayAcanA karatA huA kahatA hai--he prabhu ! Apa to sadA hI ananta guNoM se bhare hue ho, guNoM ke bhaNDAra ho ataH mujhe bhI eka guNa de dIjie / eka guNa dene meM Apake guNa bhaNDAra meM kaunasI kamI A jAegI ? paramAtma svarUpa Izvara ko guNazcarya sampanna kahA hai / ataH IzvaropAsanA bhakti ke mAdhyama se kI jAtI hai| - Izvara ko pahacAnanA jarUrI hai| . eka patnI se usake pati kI pahacAna pUchI jAya aura patnI uttara meM kahe ki ve kaise hai, ve kauna haiM ityAdi meM nahIM jAnatI / "pati devo bhava" kI bhAvanA se patnI pati ke prati samarpita hai aura isa taraha apanA saMsAra calAtI huI 25-50 varSoM kA kAla bitA cukI hai / 50 varSa kI lambI avadhi taka pati ke sAtha rahakara, pati kI sevA bhakti karatI huI patni aisA jabAba de yaha saMbhava nahIM lagatA / vaha apane pati ko acchI taraha jAnatI hai / nakha se zikha taka nasa-nasa pahacAnatI hai| nA kaise kahe ? ThIka hai ki saMsAra kA saMbaMdha hai aura jindagI bhara sAtha rahanA hai isalie patni pati ko acchI taraha pahacAnatI ho yaha saMbhava hai| parantu kyA hama yahI prazna eka bhakta ko pUche ki bhAI ! tuma jisa bhagavAna kI varSoM se bhakti karate ho usa bhagavAna ko pahacAnate to ho ki nahIM? bhagavAna kA svarUpa acchI taraha jAnate ho ki nahIM ? zAyada patni ke uttara kI bhakta itanA sundara dRr3ha vizvAsa kA uttara de pAyagA ki nahIM isameM hamako zaMkA hai| patni pati ko acchI taraha jAnatI hai. pahacAnatI hai parantu eka bhakta bhagavAna ko acchI taraha nahIM pahacAnatA / jisakA jaisA svarUpa hai usakA vaisA svarUpa na jAneM. na pahacAneM to yaha hamArA samyag darzana nahIM hogaa| yA to bhagavAna ko pahacAnate hI nahIM haiM aura kaI pahacAnate bhI haiM to ve bhagavAna jaise haiM, vaise nahIM jaante| jo svarUpa bhagavAna kA hai usa svarUpa ko nahIM jAnate / usameM bhI bikRtiyAM khar3I kara dete haiM / vikRta svarUpa karma kI gati nyArI Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM pahacAnate haiM / ataH hameM cAhie ki hama dUsaroM ko hamArI dRSTi jaisI hai vaise svarUpa meM na phcaaneN| yaha mithyA darzana ho jAegA bhagavAna jaise haiM, jaisA zuddha svarUpa unakA hai unheM hama vaise hI zuddha svarUpa meM pahacAneM to hI sahI pahacAna hogii| yahI samyag darzana khlaaegaa| hama bAjAra meM jAte haiM to jo bhI pIlA ho vaha sonA hai aisA samajhakara sonA nahIM kharIdate haiN| yadi kharIdate haiM to hama Thage jaaeNge| cUki tarka paddhati se hI sahI nyAya nahIM lagAyA hai| sahI nyAya bhI dekheM ki--jo sonA hotA hai vaha jarUra pIlA hotA hai isameM saMdeha nahIM hai parantu sabhI pIle padArtha sone ke rUpa meM hI hai aisA niyama nahIM hai| ataH pIlA dekhakara sonA na smjheN| sone ko jarUra pIlA smjheN| kaI eka jaise pIle raMga ke padArthoM meM sonA bhI pIlA hai / pIlepIle raMga ke samAnadarzI padArthoM meM sonA bhI mila gayA hai| raMga sAmyatA meM padArtha kho gayA hai| use DhUDhakara nikAlane ke lie jarUra parIkSaka buddhi apanAnI pdd'egii| parIkSA karake kharIdane meM Thage nahIM jaaeNge| kasoTI ke patthara para sone kI parIkSA kI jAtI hai / usI taraha kaSa, cheda-bheda-tApAdi bhinna-bhinna parIkSA karake sonA kharIdA jAtA hai| hamArI lAkhoM rupayoM kI saMpatti vyartha na calI jAya ataH suvarNa parIkSA ratna parIkSA Adi karate haiN| yahAM parIkSA karanA lAbhadAyaka hai| nyAya tArkika ziromaNi pUjya haribhadrasUri mahArAja bhI bhagavAna kI, dharma kI parIkSA karake bhagavAna ko, dharma ko, pahacAnane ke lie kahate haiN| jisakI hama jindagI bhara pUjA kareM, upAsanA kareM, jIvana bhara jisakI bhakti kareM aura use hI na pahacAna pAe~ to hamArI sArI bhakti niSphala calI jaaegii| "binA vidhAre jo kare so pAche pachatAya" vAlI kahAvata caritArtha hotI huI dikhAI degI / eka gRhastha ne pArasamaNi samajhakara eka ratna-maNi ko khUba saMbhAlakara rkhaa| jAna se bhI jyAdA jisakA jatana kiyaa| koI dekha na jAya, koI corI kara uThA na jAya isa Dara se hameMzA sIne se lagAkara bAMdha rkhaa| isalie ki zAyada bhaviSya meM jaba bhI kabhI Arthika saMkaTa Akara khar3A hogA usa dina isa pAraNamaNi se sonA banAkara jIvikA calA leNge| saMbhAlate hue 50-60 varSa bIta gae / Arthika pari karma kI gati nyArI Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sthiti ne palTA khAyA / do yuvAna beTe mauta ke muMha meM cale ge| AjIvikA kA AdhAra TUTa gyaa| Ayu vRddhAvasthA ke pAra pahuMca gaI thii| ghara meM khAne pIne kI samasyA khar3I hone lagI thI / ataH patni ne kahA ki aba to vaha pArasamaNi nikAlo, kucha sonA banAlo / bAjAra meM beco, anAja kharIda kara laaeN| jisase AjIvikA to cale / patni kI bAta para gaura se socaa| bAta sahI thii| vRddha ne apanI patti se kahA tuma thor3e lohe ke Tukar3e ikaTThe kara lAo / maiM pArasamaNi nikAlatA hUM / sparza karake sonA banA leNge| 50-60 sAla se jAna se bhI jyAdA jise saMbhAlakara rakhI thI vaha pArasamaNi usa vRddha ne apane sIne para baMdhI kapar3e kI paTTI kholakara nikAlI / vRddha becArA bar3A prasanna thaa| hAM Akhira garIba ke lie to 1-1 paisA AzA kI kiraNa hai| pAzcarya isa bAta kA thA ki pArasamaNi samajhakara varSoM se apane pAsa saMbhAla kara rkhii| parantu kabhI bhI sonA banAkara bhI dekhA nahIM thA / cU ki Aja se hI yadi banAne laga jAUMgA to beTe sonA dekhakara pramAdI bana jAyeMge : koI bhI kamAegA nhiiN| ataH jarUrata par3egI taba banA leMge / isa hetu se saMbhAlakara rakhI / Aja sonA banAne kI paristhiti A gaI hai aisA samajhakara sonA banAne ghara ke andara ke eka kamare meM baiThA / patni lohe ke Tukar3e le aaii| ghara banda karake andara ke kamare meM vRddha ne pArasamaNi nikAlI aura lohe ke Tukar3e ko sparza kiyaa| hAya aphasosa ki kucha bhI nahIM huaa| sonA nahIM banA / vRddha hairAna ho gayA / pArasamaNi lohe ke Tukar3e para ragar3ane lgaa| khUba jora se ghisane lgaa| vecArA pasInA-pasInA ho gyaa| "nAca na jAne AMgana TeDhA" kI bAta patni ke sAmane banAne kI socI to sahI parantu peTa bharane ke lie jaba kucha bhI nahIM hai, khAne kI samasyA hai vahAM bahAnA kisake sAmane banAUM ? becArA vRddha sira paTaka kara rone lagA, cillAne lgaa| aba zaMkA huI kI maiMne jise pArasamaNi samajhA thA vaha sacamuca pArasamaNi hai ki sAmAnya patthara mAtra hai ? pArasamaNi hotI to sonA kyoM nahIM banatA hai| pArasamaNi kI satyatA kI pahacAna hI lohe ko sonA banAne meM hai| aba kyA kareM ? patnI ne vyaMga kiyA-to Apane 50-60 varSa jAna se bhI jyAdA saMbhAlakara rakhI to kyA sIne para patthara bAMdha kara rakhA thA / logoM ke sAmane chipAne karma kI gati nyArI Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke lie kahate the ki nahIM"nahIM sIne meM gAMTha huI hai| isa taraha Apane jatana kiyA hai aura 50-60 varSa ke bAda Aja yahI natIjA ! kyA bAta hai ? vRddha becArA barapha kI taraha ThaMDA ho gyaa| kATo to khUna bhI na nikale / kisa para rouM ? pArasamaNi ke nAma para ? yA patthara ke nAma para ? yA 50-60 varSa saMbhAla ke rakhI usa para ? Akhira kisa para ronA hai ? kisI para nahIM apanI ajJAnatA para ronA hai / patnI ne kahA Apane apanI buddhi se pArasamaNi samajhakara rakha liyA parantu vAstava meM pArasamaNi thI to rakhane ke pahale hI parIkSA karake dekha lete ki sacamuca. pArasamaNi hai ki nahIM ? rakhane ke pahale hI dina choTe se lohe ke Tukar3e ko sonA banAkara dekha lete / 50-60 sAla taka phijula meM saMbhAla rkhii| aura Aja use patthara samajha kara pheMkane ke dina Ae / aba sira para hAtha dekara rone ke sivAya kyA vikalpa rahA / na phaikane kI himmata na rakhane kI samajha kyA kareM ? aphasosa ke sivAya kyA kaheM ? zAyada bhagavAna ke viSaya meM bhI kucha aisI hI bAta hai / hama bhI jindagI ke 50-60 sAla se IzvaropAsanA kara rahe haiN| mokSa dAtA, sarva guNasampanna, sarvajJa vItarAga samajhakara jisako bhagavAna kaha rahe haiM, aisA na ho ki 50-60 sAla ke bAda anta meM vaha rAgI-dvaSI deva na nikala jAya / koI svargIya deva-devI hI na ho / jo sarvajJa vItarAgI na ho aura hamAre hI jaisA doSayukta, rAga-dveSa vAlA rAgIdveSI na ho / yaha yadi varSoM bAda patA cale to kaisA hogA ? jaisI usa pArasamaNi vAle vaddha kI dazA huI vaisI hI hamArI dazA hogii| sira para hAtha rakhakara rone ke dina AeMge / ataH acchA to yahI hotA ki hama upAsya tatva kI upAsanA karane ke pahale hI usakA sahI svarUpa samajhakara phira usakI upAsanA karate / isIlie Izvara parIkSA karane ke lie mahApuruSoM ne anumati dI hai| hama Izvara kI kyA parIkSA kareM ? sAmAnya mAnavI yaha socatA hai ki hama kyA Izvara kI parIkSA kareM ? hamArI kyA baddhi hai ? jo hama Izvara kI parIkSA kara sakeM ? kareM to bhI kaise kareM ? isa viSaya meM hameM anucita sA lagatA hai / anadhikAra ceSTA lagatI hai / sarvajJa kI parIkSA hama alpajJa kyA kareM ? ApakI bAta bhI sahI lagatI hai| samAnya mAnavI Izvara kI parIkSA karane kI himmata bhI nahIM krtaa| yaha hamArI zakti ke bAhara kI bAta hai| karma kI gati nyArI Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parantu thor3A socie| hamAre pUrvaja mahApuruSoM ne hamako aisI anumati kyoM dI hogii| kyA ve nahIM samajhate the ki hama alpajJa hai ? bAta sahI haiM, parantu hama bAjAra meM sonA kharIdane jAeM aura lAkha rupae dekara kharIda bhI leN| parantu varSoM bAda yadi vaha sonA pItala hai, aisA patA cale taba kyA hogA ? taba sira para hAtha dekara rone ke dina aaeNge| hAya mere lAkha rupae gae / sonA bhI gaMvAyA aura lAkha rupae bhI gNvaae| taba kaisI paristhiti nirmANa hogI usake bAre meM soca lenaa| usI taraha Izvara kI upAsanA jIvana bhara karane ke bAda vaha Izvara rAgIdvaSI hai, sarvajJa nahIM hai aisA patA calA to phira kyA hogA ? prataH upAsanA ke pahale hI upAsya ko pahacAnanA jarUrI hai| Izvara viSayakA bhinna-bhinna mAnyatAe~ vartamAna saMsAra meM vidyamAna bhinna-bhinna dharmoM meM Izvara viSayaka mAnyatA hai / Izvara hI kendra sthAna meM hai / cAhe IzvaravAdI mAnyatA vAle hoM yA nirIzvaravAdI mAnyatA vAle dharma hoM, unhoMne bhI zuddhAtmA, muktAtmA, paramAtmA kI bAte kI haiN| Izvara viSayaka mAnyatAeM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI haiN| mAnane kA svarUpa bhinna hai| vaidika dharma meM Izvara ko sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM mAnA gayA hai / bauddha dharma meM gautama buddha jo ki isake prAdya pravartaka the, unako buddha puruSa ke rUpa meM mAnA gyaa| parantu bauddha dharma ne sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM Izvara ko nahIM mAnA hai / jaina darzana ne saSTikartA Izvara ko Izvara nahIM mAnA hai, ataH ise nirIzvaravAdI kaha diyA hai| parantu paramAtmA arihaMta ko bhagavAna ke svarUpa meM mAnA gayA hai| paramAtmA vItarAga svarUpa hai / sarvajJa hai / sarvAvaraNa rahita hai / sarvakarma doSamukta hai / paramapada prApta hai| ataH zuddha-vizuddha prAtmA kI paramAtmAvasthA hai| muktAtmA-siddhAtmA kA svarUpa sarvathA karmamukta hai / janma-maraNa evaM saMsAracakra se mukta hai| ata: avatAravAda bhI jaina-darzana ne nahIM svIkArA hai| pratyeka prAtmA Atmadravya svarUpa se eka jaisI hai| karmabheda se bheda hai / udAharaNArtha prAbhUSaNa prAkRti bheda se bhinna-bhinna dikhAI dete hue bhI mUlabhUta varNa dravya kI dRSTi se eka se hI haiN| usI taraha karmopAdhi janya deha bheda se bhinnabhanna hote hue bhI Atma dravya kI dRSTi se ekarUpatA hai / sAmyatA hai| anantAtmA svIkArane vAle jaina-darzana ne eka hI sarvopari sattA ko Izvara ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM kiyA hai| koI bhI AtmA svakarmoM kA kSaya karake usa vizuddhi kI kakSA taka pahuMcakara paramAtmapada prApta kara sakatI hai| sarva karma mukta muktAtmA punaH saMsAra meM nahIM lautttii| ata: avatAravAda kI mAnyatA jaina-darzana ko mAnya nahIM hai| sarvopArjita karmAnusAra hI jIva karmaphala-bhoga prApta karatA hai ataH karmaphala dAtA ke rUpa meM bhI Izvara ko svIkArA nahIM gayA hai / karma kI gati nyArI Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nyAya-matAnusAra Izvara jagatkartA, pAlanakartA evaM saMhArakartA ke rUpa meM hai| vaha jagat kA nimitta kAraNa hai / vaha jIvoM ke karmoM kA nirdeza karatA hai| Izvara hI jIvoM ke adRSTa (karma) ke anusAra unheM karma karane ke lie prerita karatA hai aura Izvara phaladAtA ke rUpa meM hai / vahI phala detA hai| Izvara vizvakarmA hai| Izvara hI sRSTi kA kartA bhI hai, pAlanakartA bhI hai aura vahI sRSTi kA pralaya bhI karatA hai / vahI sarva zaktimAna hai, aisI mAnyatA hai / vaizeSikoM ne vizeSa bheda yaha kiyA ki paramANuvAda ko sRSTi sambandhI kAraNa mAnA hai / lekina paramANuvAda mAnakara bhI paramANuoM ke saMcAlaka ke rUpa meM Izvara ko svIkArA hai| Izvara icchA hI balavAna hai / paramANunoM ke saMyoga-viyoga evaM gati Adi meM IzvarecchA hI kAraNa hai| ata: Izvara kI icchA ho taba vaha sRSTi kI racanA evaM pralaya Adi kara sakatA hai / sAMkhya darzana meM sezvara sAMkhya aura nirIzvara sAMkhya donoM pakSa calate haiN| sAMkhya mata sRSTikartA ke pakSa meM nahIM hai / prakRti-puruSa Adi 25 tatvoM kI vyAkhyA sAMkhya darzana ne baiThAI hai / puruSa zuddha caitana svarUpa rAga-dveSa se pare hai| prakRti se bhinna hokara vaha apanA zuddha svarUpa sthira rakha sakatA hai| puruSa IzvaraM rUpa meM nahIM hai / vaha prakRti ke vyApAroM kA draSTA hai / vaha janma-maraNa ke cakkara se mukta hai / ___Izvara ke astitva ko mAnane vAlA sezvara sAMkhya mata hI 'yoga-darzana' ke nAma se prasiddha hai, aisI dhAraNA hai / maharSi pataMjali isake mukhya udbhAvaka haiM / isameM Izvara kA adhikatara vyavahArika mahattva hai| yoga sUtra meM kahA hai ki- "klezakarma: vipAkAzayarapagamRSTaH puruSa vizeSa IzvaraH / " kleza-karma aura unake phaloM se evaM vAsanAdi se asaMspRSTa puruSa vizeSa ko hI Izvara kahA gayA hai| parama puruSa Izvara svarUpa hai| vahI paramAnanda rUpa hai| hindU dharma meM, vaidika paramparA meM Izvara ko brahmA-viSNu aura maheza ke tIna rUpoM meM mAnA gayA hai| eka sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai / viSNu sRSTi kA pAlanahAra hai| maheza ko pralayakArI saMhArakartA ke rUpa meM svIkArA gayA hai / Izvara ke hI hAtha meM sabhI jIvoM ke karma phala dene kI sattA hai / Izvara hI jagat kA niyantA hai| ataH Izvara icchA hI balavAna hai / IzvarecchA ke binA vRkSa kA pattA bhI nahIM hila sktaa| yahAM avatAravAda mAnA gayA hai / eka hI Izvara punaH punaH janma lete haiM / pAte haiM / ataH ekezvaravAda kI kalpanA hai / jIva ko Izvara kA hI aMza mAnA gayA hai / yaha mAnyatA vaidika paramparA kI hai / mImAMsA mata pUrva mImAMsA aura uttara mImAMsA-ye Izvara ko sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM svIkAra nahIM karate hai / yahAM Izvara se bhI jyAdA veda ko mahattva dete hue karma kI gati nyArI Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ veda ko apauruSeya siddha kiyA gayA hai / jagatkartRtva vAda kA mImAMsaka khaNDana karate haiM / karma pradhAnatA mAnI gaI hai / uttara mImAMsA hI vedAnta darzana kahA jAtA hai / brahma kA isameM mukhya varNana hai / isameM bhI zAMkaravedAnta, rAmAnuja - vedAnta, nimbArkavedAnta, mAdhva vedAnta, vallabha vedAnta Adi kaI bheda haiN| thor3e-bahuta antara ke sAtha sabakI mAnyatA meM bheda haiM / rAmAnuja vedAnta ke anusAra Izvara ananta, jJAnavAn, zrAnandarUpa sadguNayukta, vizvasraSTA, pAlaka aura saMhAraka, cAroM puruSArthoM kA dAtA, icchArUpa dhAraNa karane vAlA hai / brahma saguNa hai / vaha puruSottama hai / zAMkaramatAnusAra Izvara sarvajJa tathA sarvazaktimAna hai / Izvara jIvoM kA niyantA hai / zaivamata- vaiSNava mata zrAdi kaI mata haiM / kucha bheda ke sAtha sabhI sezvaravAdI mAnyatA rakhate haiM / sikha dharma meM Izvara eka hai / eka Izvara sabakA pitA mAnA gayA hai / vahI saba kAraNoM kA kAraNa / Izvara eka hI hai / sikha bhI sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM Izvara ko mAnate haiM / eka svayaMbhU, svayaM avalaMbita Izvara ne hI yaha saMsAra banAyA hai / saba para usI kA zAsana hai / Izvara anaMta akAla aura niraMkAra hai / Izvara sarva vyApI hai / pArasI dharma meM Izvara kalpanA kI gaI hai / zrAhuramajdA AtmA rUpa hai / vaha parama maMgalakArI hai / ve sArI pRthvI se Upara svarga meM haiM / jarathuSTra ne yaha kalpanA jagat ko dete hue Izvara kA svarUpa batAyA hai / sarvocca sattA ke lie AhuramajdA ke nAma kA Izvara ke lie prayoga kiyA gayA hai / sarvazreSThatA batAI gaI hai / vahI sarve - sarvA sarva rUpa meM hai | IsAI dharma IsA masIha se calA hai| IsA ne ananta dayAlu ke rUpa meM Izvara ko batAyA / vaha manuSya para atyadhika prema karatA hai / ataH Izvara ko prema va dayA kA pratIka mAnA hai / Izvara ko hI sarva sukha dAtA ke rUpa meM svIkArA hai / vahI parama pitA ke rUpa meM hai / parama sattA ke rUpa meM hai / Izvara ko sraSTA hai aura uddhAraka bhI mAnA hai / Izvara eka hI sraSTA hai aura zeSa sArI sRSTi unakI racanA hai / vaha deza - kAla kI sImAoM se pare hai / Izvara satata kAryarata hai yaha bhI kahA hai / Izvara kI icchA hI saMsAra ko calAtI hai / Izvara svabhAva se prema svarUpa dayAlu hai / vaha sarvopari sarvasvAmI ke rUpa meM haiM / avatAravAda ko IsAI mAnate jarUra hai para yaha kahate haiM ki Izvara kA putra dharatI para AtA hai / use Izvara ne banAyA hai, usI ne bhejA hai / IsAI mata bhI sRSTi kartRtvavAdI Izvara ke vicAra meM anya jagatkartRtvavAdI pakSa se kAphI milatA-julatA hai / karma kI gati nyArI 67 Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ islAma dharma meM Izvara ko ina mukhya 7 zabdoM se samajhA jAtA hai jo ki Izvara ke guNa svarUpa ke dyotaka hai 1. hayAha (jIvana), 2 ilma (jJAna), 3. kadra (zakti) 4. irAdA (icchA), 5. sama (zru ti) 6. bazara (dRSTi) 7. kalAma (vANI) / islAma ke anusAra Izvara kA koI samAnadharmA samAnAntara nahIM hai| Izvara ko trikAlajJa mAnate haiN| vahI sraSTA hai| kuraAna meM kahA hai ki Izvara kI vANI ko paigambara ke dvArA hI sunA jA sakatA hai / ataH paigambara punaH punaH hote haiM / allAha eka hai| Izvara sarva zaktimAna, saba kucha dRSTA hai islAma meM bhI Izvara icchA hI balavAna kahI gaI hai| vaha apanI marjI se saba kucha kara sakatA hai / vahI rahamatagAra, baMdAparavara hai| roTI dene vAlA hai, saba kucha dene vAlA hai| vaha adRzya hai / isa taraha kurAna dharma grantha hai jo Izvara kA svarUpa pratipAdita karatA hai / ye jagata ke pramukha dharma va darzana hue| isI taraha aura bhI haiN| yahUdI dharma, tAmo dharma, ziMto dharma, kanphyuzIyasa dharma, Adi aneka haiM / ina saba meM prAyaH sRSTikartA ke rUpa maiM Izvara kA astitva svIkArA gayA hai / aura aura sAmyatA aneka prakAra kI milatI hai| Izvara ko eka mAlika svAmI ke rUpa meM dekhA gayA hai| usakI icchA para hI sArA prAdhAra rakhA gayA hai| prAyaH IzvaravAdI mAnyatA vAle vicAra kaI aMzoM meM paraspara milate-julate haiM / bAta kA svarUpa bhinna hote hue bhI hetu milatA-julatA hai| IzvaravAda evaM nirIzvaravAda IzvaravAda se sirpha Izvara ke astitva ko hI mAnanA aisI bAta nahIM hai apitu sRSTi kartA ke rUpa meM, jagat kartRtva ke rUpa meM Izvara ko svIkAranA IzvaravAdI kA pramukha artha hai| isalie hindu sikha, nyAya, vaizeSika matavAdI, islAma aura IsAI Adi pramukha dharma Izvara ko sRSTi kartA ke rUpa meM svIkAra karate haiM / IzvaravAda kA ThIka viparIta zabda nirIzvaravAda jaba AtA hai taba isakA aisA viparIta artha nahIM hai ki nirIzvaravAdI dharma Izvara sattA ko mAnate hI nahIM hai / aisI bAta nahIM hai| artha kA vicAra karane se patA calatA hai ki nirIzvaravAdI dharma sirpha jagat kartA, sRSTi ke sraSTA ke rUpa meM Izvara ko nahIM sviikaarte| ataH ve nirIzvaravAdI-yA anIzvaravAdI khlaae| parantu anIzvaravAdI ne bhI paramAtma svarUpa ko prAtmaguNaizvaryasampanna pUrNa zuddha-sarvajJa vItarAga svarUpa meM mAnakara upAsanA avazya kI hai / udAharaNArtha jaina dharma, mImAMsaka, tathA sAMkhya aura yoga darzana ye pramukha rUpa se nirIzvaravAdI jarUra haiM arthAt sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM, saMsAra ke nirmAtA yA niyantA yA saMhAraka ke rUpa meM yA icchA ke kendra ke rUpa meM Izvara ko nahIM svIkArate karma kI gati nyArI Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rAga kA hI paryAyavAcI svabhAva hai jisameM icchA hai / parantu bauddha dharma meM tathAgata buddha ko bodhijJAna saMpanna mahApuruSa bhagavAna mAnA gayA hai / jaina dharma meM AtmA hI jo paramAtmA banatI hai vahI sarvajJa - sarvadarzI vItarAgI, arihaMta, tIrthaMkara, sarva karma rahita, sarvadoSa mukta, sarva vizuddhAvasthA meM birAjamAna siddha-buddha-mukta ko paramezvara mAnA gayA hai / hAM vaha vItarAga hone se icchA tattva se rahita hai / cUMki icchA bhI zabda hai / zrataH rAga dveSa ye karma janya mAnavI anicchA kA prazna zrAtA hai / parantu paramezvara paramAtmA isa icchA tattva se (rAgAdi bhAvoM se mukta hai ataH vaha jagata ko svaicchAvaza phala dene vAlA nahI rahatA / IzvaravAdiyoM ne icchA kA bala Izvara ke hAtha meM de diyA hai / isalie use hI jagata ke sabhI jIvoM ke kArya kriyA kA kendra mAnA gayA hai / ataH Izvara kI icchA ke binA vRkSa kA pattA bhI nahIM hila sktaa| jaina dharma ne nirIzvaravAdI dharma hote hue karma evaM karmaphala, sRSTi-saMsAra racanA, evaM jaMgata vyavasthA Adi sabhI IzvaravAdI praznoM ko sulajhAyA hai / sabhI kA uttara haiM / sRSTi Adi kA suvyavasthita uttara dete haiM / itanA hI nahIM jaDa karmoM ke hAtha meM karma phala kI sattA kA kArya hai / ataH Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta na karate hue parama vizuddha batAyA hai / usakI upAsanA sarva karma kSaya hetu ke uddezya se mokSa prApti ke phala kI prApti se karane kI vizuddha sAdhanA paddhati banAI hai / karma phala dAtA ke rUpa meM Izvara ko jIvoM ke kRta-karma ke vipAka svarUpa duHkha sajAdi kA kAraNa kyoM mAneM ? kyoM Izvara ko mAnavI ke sukha-dukha kA kAraNa mAne ? karma phala ke rUpa meM Izvara ko bIca meM girA kara Izvara ke hAtha gande karanA yA vizuddha Izvara ke svarUpa ko vikRta karanA jaina dharma ne ucita nahIM samajhA / sarva prakAra kI vikRtiyoM ko dUra haTAkara Izvara ke svarUpa ko jitanA ho sakA utanA zuddha-vizuddha- paramazuddha rakhA / doSa rahita, karma mukta, kleza kaSAya- kalmaSa - karma rahita mAnA, rAga-dva eSa rahita vItarAga mAnA, ajJAna, alpajJAna rahita sarvajJa sarvadarzI mAnA, vijetA ke rUpa meM jina jinendra, jinezvara mAnA hai / mokSamArga upadezaka ke rUpa meM tIrthaMkara arihaMta mAnA hai / itanA hI nahIM nirIzvaravAdI jaina darzana bhI Izvara zabda kA prayoga karate haiM, kisI vizeSaNa ke sAtha Izvara zabda kA prayoga karate haiM- udAharaNArtha parama + Izvara ataH Izvara ko sarva paramezvaraM, jina + Izvara = jinezvara ityAdi zabda prayoga meM pratidina lAte haiM / parantu isameM sRSTi kartA ke artha kI dhvani nahIM hai / parama kA artha hai jo pAmara nahIM hai, parama ucca, parama vizuddha pada para birAjamAna he paramezvara ! jina rAga-dveSAdi ko sarvathA jIta lene vAle Izvara he jinezvara ! ke nAma se saMbodhita karate haiM / na kevala Izvara arthAt svAmI yA mAlika ke artha meM nahIM / cUMki jaina Izvara ko jagat kA pitA, niyaMtA, niyAmaka Adi nahIM mAnate hai / karma kI gati nyArI = 69 Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ ataH nirIzvaravAdI kA sirpha itanA hI artha spaSTa hotA hai jo Izvara ko sRSTi kartA hartA, dhartA, dhAtA-vidhAtA ke rUpa meMna hIM mAnatA hai| sirpha artha bheda hai| ata: Izvara viSayaka mAnyatA jarUra hai, bhale hI kartA ke rUpa meM na mAnakara artha bheda se anyArtha meM mAnA hai| cUki anivArya nahIM hai ki Izvara ko sabhI sRSTikartA ke rUpa meM hI mAne ? vyAkaraNa Adi kI dRSTi se yA vyutpatti Adi kI dRSTi se bhI Izvara zabda kI vyutpatti sRSTi kartA, haMtA yA niyaMtA Adi ke rUpa meM hI nahIM hai| ataH jaina darzana jo e: svataMtra dhArA hai usane Izvara ko prAtmaguNazvarya saMpanna, parama zuddha pada prApta paramezvara svarUpa meM svIkArA hai / jagat kartRtvavAdI mAnyatA vAlA jarUra nahIM hai| cUki mAyA, avidyA yA prakRti ke hAtha meM anya dArzanikoM ne jaise kartR zakti pradAna kI hai usI taraha jaina darzana ne karma ke hAtha meM kartR zakti pradAna kI hai aura karma ko tathA karma phala kI lagAma Izvara ke hAthoM meM na pakaDAkara jIva ke hI hAtha meM rakhI hai / kartRtvavAdI darzanoM ne Izvara kA svarUpa jitanA vikRta kiyA hai jaina darzana ne utanA hI vizuddha batAyA hai| ata: jagatkartRtvavAda ke eka aMza ke artha meM jaina darzana anIzvaravAdI yA nirIzvaravAdI kahA bhI jAtA ho to bhI anya artha meM jaina darzana ko vizuddha zvara vAdI kahanA jyAdA susaMgata siddha hotA hai| ata: jaina darzana ko nAstika kahanA bhI susaMgata nahIM hai / yukti saMgata bhI nahIM hai evaM pratyakSa viruddha hai| cUki lAkhoM maMdira haiM, lAkhoM pratimAeM haiN| prati dina pUjA-pATha karane vAle jaina ko nAstika kahanA sUrya ko kAlA kahane jaisI bAta hai| sRSTi kartRtvavAda kI samAlocanA jaisA ki hama Upara dekha cuke haiM usa Izvara ko saSTi kartA ke rUpa meM mAnanA kahAM taka nyAya saMgata hai ? yaha samIkSA bhI yahAM avakAza mAMgatI hai| tarka-yukti para isakA AdhAra hai / Izvara meM jo bAteM nahIM haiM vaha yadi hama hamArI tarapha se pAropita karake Izvara kA svarUpa hamArI apanI dRSTi ke anurUpa banAege to nizcita hI Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta ho jaaegaa| zAyada mAnava ne hI apane svArthavaza Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta kiyA hai / hamAre pUrvaja nyAyavizArada, tarkavAdI, yukti sAmrAjya vAle, kaI AcArya, bhagavaMtoM ne IzvaravAda ke Upara samIkSA kI hai / kAphI parAmarza isa viSaya para kiyA hai jinameM siddhasena divAkara sUri, haribhadrasUri, vAdideva sUri, hemacandrAcArya, mahopAdhyAya zrI yazovijayajI mahArAja, vidyAnaMdI Adi dhuraMdhara vidvAnoM ne tarka yukti pUrvaka IzvaravAda kI samAlocanA kI hai| isa viSaya ke aneka akATya graMthoM kI racanA kI hai| syAdvAda ratnAkara, pramANanaya tattvAloka, sarvajJa siddhi, sanmati tarka prakaraNa, syAdvAda maJjarI, zAstravArtA samuccaya, syAdvAda kalpa-latA TIkA, nyAyakhaNDana khAdya prApta parIkSA Adi adbhuta, anupama yukti sabhara 70 karma kI gati nyArI Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ grantha avazya darzanIya haiM / vicAraNIya hai| yahAM prastuta viSaya meM hemacandrAcArya viracita anyayogavyavaccheda dvAtriMzikA grantha kI pU. malliSeNa sUriviracita TIkA syAdvAdamaJjarI ke eka zloka ko lekara thor3I upayogI vicAraNA kareM kartAsti kazcijjagataH sa caika: sa sarvagaH sa svavazaH sa nityaH / imA kuhevAkaviDambanAH syusteSAM na yeSAmanuzAsakastvam / / sAmAnyArtha isa prakAra hai-he nAtha ! jo loga aisA kahate haiM ki jagat kA koI kartA hai, vaha eka hI hai, vahI sarva vyApI hai, svatantra hai, aura nitya hai ityAdi durAgraha se paripUrNa siddhAntoM ko svIkAra karate haiM unakA tU anuzAstA nahIM ho sakatA / he prabhu ! tU unakA upAsya nahIM ho sktaa| IzvaravAdI darzana jo Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA-jagat kartA ke rUpa se svIkArate hai unakA kahanA hai ki yaha saMsAra jo tIna loka svarUpa hai, virATa brahmANDavizva svarUpa hai vaha kisI ke dvArA banAyA huA hai| pRthvI, parvata, nadI-nada-samudra, vRkSAdi jo jo bhI kArya haiM usakA kAraNa koI avazya honA caahie| cUki kAraNa ke binA kArya nahIM hotaa| jaise binA agni ke dhUMnA nahIM nikAlatA usI taraha binA kAraNa ke kArya kaise ho sakatA hai tathA pRthvI, parvata, nadI, samudra, vRkSAdi ye saba kArya hai yaha bAta pratyakSa siddha hai to phira inakA koI kartA, banAne vAlA kAraNa rUpa honA to caahie| na ho to yaha sRSTi vizva tIna loka, itanI baDI pRthvI, mahA samudra Adi saba kaise bane ? yadi koI banAne vAlA hI na ho to inakI sattA bhI nahIM svIkAranI caahie| aura ye to saba pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiM to inakA kAraNa bhI svIkAranA cAhie / vahI adRSTa kartA Izvara hI ina sabakA banAne vAlA kAraNa rUpa meM hai / use hI jagat kartA, sRSTi kA racayitA ityAdi zabdoM se kahate haiN| jaise ghaDA-vastra Adi kArya haiM to unako banAne vAlA kumhAra, bunane vAlA vaNakara prAdi kartA ke rUpa meM haiN| vaise hI pRthvI Adi kArya ko banAne vAlA Izvara hai / kumhAra ghar3A banA sakatA hai parantu vaha pRthvI-parvatAdi to nahIM banA sktaa| parantu ye pRthvI-parvatAdi to bane pratyakSa dikhAI de rahe haiM to phira inakA kartA koI adRzya hogA, para hogA sahI / vahI sarvazaktimAna sarvavyApI Izvara hai / yaha to IzvaravAdI kA pakSa humA parantu yahAM prazna yaha hai ki Apa Izvara ko pRthvI Adi kA kartA mAnate haiM ThIka hai, parantu vaha Izvara zarIradhArI hai ki muktAtnA karma kI gati nyArI Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI taraha azarIrI hai ? jaise kumhAra sazarIrI hai to ghar3e banA sakatA hai / usI taraha sazarIrI arthAt zarIra vAlA Izvara ho to hI pRthvI parvatAdi banA sakegA / azarIrI muktAtmA zarIra ke abhAva meM kArya kaise karegA ? acchA aba Apa kaheMge ki Izvara sazarIrI hai| sazarIrI hokara hI pRthvI Adi banAne kA kAma karatA hai to batAiye ki Izvara ke zarIra kI racanA kisane kI ? phira vahI bAta AegI yadi Izvara ne hI apane zarIra kI racanA kI aisA kahoge to pahale azarIrI Izvara aura vaha zarIra kI racanA kaise karegA ? muktAtmA jo azarIrI haiM vaha to zarIra racanA karate hI nahIM haiN| anyathA punaH saMsAra meM girane kI Apatti khaDI hogii| ata: Apa isakA uttara kyA deMge ? azarIrI Izvara kI zarIra racanA kisI dUsare Izvara ne kI aisA kaheMge to usa dUsare Izvara kI zarIra racanA kisane kI ? tIsare ne / to tIsare kI kisane kI ? cauthe ne !........... cauthe kI kisane kI ?........... isa taraha isakA to kahIM anta hI nahIM pAegA / anAvasthA doSa pAegA / yadi manuSyotpatti kI taraha mAtA ke garbha se utpatti mAneM to phira mAtA-pitA ko kisane banAyA ? to phira Izvara ke pahale bhI saSTi mAnanI paDe to Izvara kA sRSTi kartRtva nirarthaka siddha ho jaaegaa| azarIrI mAnane para kArya racanA saMbhava nahIM hai| yadi Apa yaha uttara deM ki Izvara kA zarIra hamAre jaisA dRzya zarIra nahIM thA vaha to pizAca-bhUtAdi kI taraha adRzya zarIra thaa| to kyA aisA pizAca jaisA zarIra banAne meM Izvara kA mAhAtmya vizeSa kAraNa hai ki hama logoM kA durbhAgya ? yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / adRzya zarIra se hI mAhAtmya baDhe aura mAhAtmya ke kAraNa hI adRzya zarIra banAe to anyonyAzraya doSagrastatA AegI athavA hamAre durbhAgyavaza pizAcAdi kI taraha adRzya zarIra karegA to Izvara ko pizAcAdi rUpa meM mAnanA paDegA / ghaDA, vastrAdi to sazarIrI ke banAe hue haiM to pRthvI, samudrAdi azarIrI ke dvArA banAe gaye haiM yaha kauna mAnegA ? cUki ve bhI kArya haiM to sazarIra janya haiM aisA mAnanA pddegaa| ataH yaha yukti siddha nahIM hotI hai| kAlAdi kI apekSA se vicAra kareM to aisA prazna khaDA hotA hai ki sRSTikartA kaba utpanna hA ? yadi saSTi kartA sAdi hai to kyA apane Apa utpanna ho gayA ? yA kisI anya kAraNa se ? mAtA-pitAdi ke kAraNa yA kisa kAraNa ? yadi sRSTi kartA Izvara svayambhU hai, apane Apa utpanna ho sakatA hai to phira saMsAra bhI apane Apa utpanna ho sakatA hai yaha mAnane meM kyA prApatti hai ? cUki saMsAra meM anantAtmA haiN| jar3a pudgala paramANuSoM ke sAtha jIva saMyoga karake svayaM utpanna hotA hai| usI taraha mAnanA pddegaa| karma kI gati nyArI Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ astittva IzvarAstittva ke pahale svIkAranA pdd'egaa| yadi yaha svIkAra kareM to Izvara kI utpatti ke pahale bhI sRSTi thI yaha svIkAra karanA pdd'egaa| yadi Apa yaha kaho ki jagatkartA kI sattA sAdi nahIM anAdi hai to usI ke sAtha jagat ko bhI anAdi mAnanA pdd'egaa| anAdi tattva yadi siddha hogA to anAdi kI to utpatti nahIM hotI / anAdi dravya to anutpanna hotA hai| jaisA ki Apa hI kahate haiM ki prAkAza anAdi dravya hai / prAkAza padArtha; Izvara ke dvArA banAyA nahIM gayA hai / anAdi yadi AkAza hai aura usI kI taraha samasta jagat anAdi mAna leMge to Izvara kI niSkriyatA siddha ho jaaygii| Izvara kI niSkriyatA siddha ho yaha bhI Izvara vAdI ko ISTa nahIM hai / parantu Izvara kI kartRtA aura jagat kI anAditA donoM to eka sAtha raha nahIM sktii| cUMki paraspara virodhI hai isalie / aba yadi jagat kI anAditA siddha hotI hai to Izvara ke dvArA pralaya kiyA jAtA hai, saMhAra kiyA jAtA hai yaha pakSa bhI nahIM tthhregaa| Izvara kI tInoM avasthA TikAe rakhane ke lie jagat ko bhI sAdi-sAnta mAnA hai aura tabhI hI Izvara kA kartRtva ttikegaa| dUsarI tarapha yaha kahate haiM ki Izvara ne sRSTi kaisI banAI ? kisa taraha banAI ? isake uttara meM veda meM likhA hai ki"dhAtA yathA pUrvamakalpayet" / dhAtA= vidhAtA ne jisa taraha isake pUrva ke kalpa meM jaisI sRSTi racanA kI thI vaisI hI sRSTi isa kalpa meM Izvara karatA hai, banAtA hai / yaha kaise patA calA ki pUrva kalpa meM aisI sRSTi banAI thI ? isake uttara meM kahate haiM ki veda meM dekhaa| veda ko apauruSeya kahA hai / veda kisI se utpanna nahIM huA hai| kisI ke dvArA kahe nahIM gae haiM / veda anutpanna anAdi-ananta-apauruSeya hai yaha kalpanA kI gaI hai| Izvara sAdi-sAnta sotpanna hai / Izvara bhI veda kA kartA nahIM hai| veda meM jaisA likhA thA jisa prakAra likhA thA usI prakAra ke veda pATha dekhakara Izvara ne sRSTi kI racanA kI hai| yahAM thor3I socane jaisI bAta yaha hai ki Izvara ko sarvajJa-sarvavyApI sarva zaktimAna sarvezvara mAnakara bhI veda ke AdhIna banA diyaa| sarva taMtra svatantra mAnakara bhI paravazaparAdhIna banA diyA / Izvara sarvajJa haiM ki veda sarvajJa haiM ? isake bAre meM kyA kaheMge ? veda meM likhe anusAra yadi Izvara sRSTi racanA karatA hai to phira Izvara kI sarvajJatA to prasiddha ho hI gaI aura alpajJatA siddha ho jAtI hai / karma kI gati nyArI Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ acchA dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki yadi Izvara veda meM likhe pAThAnusAra sRSTi nirmANa karatA hai, sRSTi sadA sarvadA ekasI rahanI caahie| sabhI yugoM meM sRSTi eka jaisI hI bananI cAhie / lekina nahIM sabhI yugoM meM sRSTi kI sAmyatA bhI to svIkAra nahIM kI hai| dvApara yuga meM sRSTi aisI thI, tretA yuga meM kucha alaga thI, sat yuga meM jaisI sRSTi thI vaisI Aja kaliyuga meM nahIM hai yaha to pratyakSa siddha hai / jabaki jaisI pUrva kalpa meM thI vaisI hI sRSTi yadi veda meM dekhakara Izvara banAtA hai to hamezA eka sarIkhI sRSTi honI cAhie thI / lekina yahAM bhI visaMgatatA hai / ataH yaha pakSa bhI yuktisaMgata siddha nahIM hotA hai / sRSTi meM viSamatA aura vicitratA kyoM ? acchA calo mAna bhI leM ki sarvazaktimAna Izvara ne yaha sRSTi nirmANa kI hai to Izvara ne sRSTi meM saiMkar3oM visaMgatiyAM kyoM rakhI haiM ? aisI viSama sRSTi kyoM nirmANa kI hai ? jabaki sarvajJa Izvara dayAlu hai / parama karuNAlu hai / dayA kA bhaNDAra aura karuNA kA sAgara hai / aura kucha Izvara meM mAneM yA na mAneM parantu Izvara meM rAga-dveSa rahitatA to mAnanI hI pdd'egii| cU~ki manuSya-pazu-pakSI sabhI rAga-dveSa grasta jIva hai / aura yadi Izvara bhI rAgAdi yukta ho to Izvara meM kyA zreSThatA rahI ? phira to rAgAdi bhAvoM se yukta manuSya-pazu-pakSI mora Izvara rAgAdi kI kakSA meM sabhI samAna samakakSa hue| yadi rAgAdi rahate hue bhI Izvara ko Izvara - mahAna - sarvajJa kaheMge to usI rAgAdi vAle manuSya ko Izvara kahane meM kyA Apatti hai ? yadi manuSya ko Izvara kaheMge to manuSya kI sRSTi kartRtva zakti nahIM hai / vaha to kumhAra kI taraha ghar3e hI banA sakatA hai / nadI - nada- vRkSa parvata pRthvI samudrAdi banAne meM sakSama nahIM hai / yadi rAgAdimAna Izvara ko sRSTikartA kaheM to sarva sRSTi ekasI eka sarIkhI kyoM nahIM hai ? sRSTi meM viSamatA kyoM bharI par3I hai ? kyA dayAlu karuNAlu Izvara bhI eka ko rAjA eka ko raMka, eka ko amIra, eka ko garIba, eka ko sukhI eka ko duHkhI ityAdi kyoM banAtA hai / aisI viSama sRSTi Izvara kyoM banAtA hai ? yadi rAga-dveSa ke prAdhIna Izvara haiM to hI yaha viSamatA aura vicitratA hai / yadi zrApa nA kahate haiM ki rAgAdi nahIM hai to vicitratA-viSamatA jo jagat meM pratyakSa gocara hai isakA kyA kAraNa hai / yahAM IzvaravAdI uttara dete haiM ki IzvarecchA balIyasI / sRSTi kI racanA karane ke pIche Izvara kI icchA hI balavAna tattva hai / acchA zrApane icchA tattva mAna liyA to aba Apa yaha batAiye ki Izvara bar3A ki icchA ? zrApa kaheMge aisA bhI kyA prazna khar3A ho sakatA hai ? aisA prazna karanA bhI praznakartA kI mUrkhatA hai / acchA bhAI maiMne merI mUrkhatA bhI mAna lI parantu uttara to diijie| cUMki Apa Izvara ko karma kI gati nyArI 74 Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarI tarapha yadi saMsAra ko anAdi mAnate haiM to anAdi kI to utpatti saMbhava nahIM hai / jo utpanna ho use anAdi kaise kaheMge ? ataH na to Izvara ko anAdi kaha sakeMge aura na hI sRSTi ko| jo anutpanna hotA hai vahI anAdi hotA hai / jaise ki prAtmA / prAtmA utpanna dravya nahI hai| anAdi ananta zAzvata dravya hai| yaha bhI dravya svarUpa meM hai / phira isakI utpatti kA kartA kisako mAneMge ? kyA Izvara ko ? kaise Izvara prAtmA ko utpanna karatA hai to AtmA bhI anAdi-ananta siddha nahIM hogI, vaha bhI jar3a padArthavat sAdi sAnta siddha hogaa| to.yaha pratyakSa viruddha siddha hogaa| mRtyu ke samaya "jIva gayA" jIva jA rahA hai, jIva jAne vAlA hai aisA vyavahAra karate haiM / zarIra gayA, yA zarIra jA rahA hai aisA vyavahAra koI nahIM karate hai| jIvAtmA isa deha ko chor3akara jAtI hai phira nazvara deha ko jalA dete haiM / deha utpanna huyA thA isalie naSTa ho gayA / AtmA anutpanna thI isalie naSTa nahIM huii| ata: anAdi ananta kA svarUpa sahI rhaa| to hI isake AdhAra para Age svarga-naraka, loka-paraloka, pUrva janma-punarjanma kI siddhi hogI aura uparokta bAta na svIkAra kareM to ye loka-paralokAdi bhI saba vyartha siddha ho jAyeMge / aura vyartha siddha ho jAyeMge to tIna loka kI annata brahmANDa kI Izvara kI sRSTi prasiddha siddha hogii| dUsarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki AkAza dravya ko jisa taraha nitya zAzvata mAnA gayA hai| ataH usakI utpatti nahIM mAnI gaI hai to AtmA bhI zAzvata dravya hai, usakI utpatti mAnane kA koI kAraNa nahIM rahatA hai / naiyAyika AtmA, AkAza, kAla, dizA, manAdi nitya dravyoM ko anutpanna mAnate haiN| aba socie ki yadi ye nitya padArtha pahale se hI the, anAdi nitya haiM to phira Izvara ne banAyA kyA ? Izvara ke pahale bhI yadi sRSTi thI to phira Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA kaheM kaise ? Adya puruSa kaheM kaise ? usI taraha Izvara ne kumhAra kI taraha yaha sRSTi banAI hai aisA veda meM kaha kara Izvara ko sabase baDA mahAna kumbhakAra-kulAla ke rUpa meM Izvara kI stuti karate hue kahA hai ki-"namaH kumbhakArebhya kulAlebhyazca" usa mahAna kumhAra rUpa evaM kulAlarUpa (vaNakara) Izvara ko namaskAra ho jisane isa sArI sRSTi kI racanA kI hai| kumhAra ghaDe banAtA hai| kaise banAtA hai ? miTTI-pAnI lekara mizrita karake piNDa banAkara cAka ke Upara daNDa se ghumAkara ghaDe banAtA hai| yaha sarva siddha pratyakSa bAta hai ki kumhAra miTTI Adi se ghaDe banAtA hai| prazna yaha hai ki kumhAra ghaDe banAtA hai ki miTTI-pAnI banAtA hai ? jI nahIM miTTI-pAnI kA banAne vAlA kartA kumhAra nahIM hai / vaha to sirpha ghaDe kA kartA hai| miTTI-pAnI jo pahale se vidyamAna karma kI gati nyArI Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ padArtha the unako lekara kumhAra ne unake dvArA ghaDe banAe haiM / ata: sabase bar3A sRSTi kA racayitA jisako veda meM kumhArAdi kahA gayA hai usane yaha sRSTi kaise banAI ? kumhAra kI taraha hI banAI to matalaba yaha huA ki banAne yogya padArtha, ghaTaka padArtha pahale se hI the, kevala Izvara unakA saMyojana karane vAlA saMyojaka hI rahA / jaisA ki naiyAyika kahate haiM ki paramANu to the hI / parantu paramANuoM ko jor3ane kA, saMyojana karane kA kArya IzvarecchA se huA / paramANuoM ke mizraNa se jisa taraha dvayaNuka, trayaNuka, caturNaka Adi banate gae aura isa taraha mahA skaMdha bane / isa taraha jagata ke prananta padArtha bane / paramANu vAda para sRSTi kA AdhAra rakha kara bhI paramANu saMyojana meM IzvarecchA kA tattva bIca meM lAkara naiyAyikoM ne vaijJAnikatA siddha nahIM kI hai / dUsarI tarapha apane Apa ko mahAna tArkika, tarka rasika kahane vAle evaM pratyakSa ko bhI anumAna se siddha karane vAle tarkavilAsI tarka jIvI naiyAyikoM ne IzvarecchA ko siddha karane ke lie koI tarka nahIM diye yahI baDA Azcarya hai / Izvara icchA kyoM hai ? kyoM icchA tattva paramANutroM kA saMyojana kare ? kaise kare ? yahAM koI tarka yukti nahIM hai / yadi Izvara vizvakarmA hai jo kumhAra kuvinda - kulAla kI taraha sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai to sRSTi kI racanA meM sahAyaka ghaTaka dravya jo pRthvI - pAnI - agni vAyuzrAkAzAdi kI sattA yadi Izvara ke pahale hI siddha ho jAtI hai to phira Izvara ne kyA banAyA ? yadi Apa ye kaheM ki Izvara ne to sirpha pRthvI-pAnI zrAdi ke saMyojana saMmizraNa hI kiyA hai to phira yaha kArya to jIva bhI karatA hI thA / aura Izvara ke pahale ye padArtha the to Izvara ko sRSTikartA kyoM kaheM ? nagara kartA bhavana kartA Adi hI kahanA paDegA / jaisA ki kumhAra ko ghaTa kartA kahate haiM na ki miTTI-pAnI kA kartA / tantuvAya - kulAla kuvida ko vastra kA kartA kahate haiM na ki rUI kapAsa kA kartA / isa taraha Izvara kA sRSTi kartRtva Thahara nahIM sakatA / sRSTikartA Izvara yadi sAdi hai to kyA apane Apa utpanna ho gayA ? acchA mAna bhI leM / yadi sRSTikartA Izvara apane Apa utpanna ho sakatA hai to jagat apane Apa kyoM nahIM utpanna ho sakatA ? jagat ko bhI svayaMbhU mAnane meM kyA prApatti hai ? jar3a-cetana padArthoM ke saMyoga-viyoga aura jar3a padArthoM meM bhI ghAta saMghAta vighAta kI prakriyA calatI hI hai jisase guNa dharmAdi meM parivartana Ate hI rahate haiM to isa taraha vahAM bIca meM Izvara ko lAne kI zrAvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / yadi yaha pUchA jAya ki Izvara svayaMbhU nahIM hai aura sAdI hai tathA usakI utpatti meM anya kAraNa haiM / yadi anya kAraNa mAnate haiM to una kAraNoM kA tathA kAraNa ke ghaTaka dravyoM kA karma kI gati nyArI 76 Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ icchA ke AdhIna batA rahe to phira Izvara bar3A huA ki icchA ? kyA Izvara icchA ke AdhIna hai yA icchA ke AdhIna Izvara hai ? yadi Izvara icchA ke prAdhIna hokara sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai aura usI taraha kumhAra-kulAlAdi icchA dvArA prerita hokara, icchA ke prAdhIna hokara hI ghaTa-paTa banAtA hai to manuSya aise kumhAra aura Izvara meM kyA antara rahA ? donoM meM kyA bheda rahA ? donoM hI icchA ke dharAtala para samAna gine jAyeMge / to phira manuSya ko to icchA ke bandhana se mukta hone ke lie, icchA ko sImita karane ke lie, icchA para vijaya pAne ke lie upadeza diyA jAtA hai aura Izvara ke lie kisI upadeza kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai kyoM ? kyA icchA acchI hai ? icchA kyA hai ? icchA kise kahate haiM isa viSaya meM umAsvAti vAcakamukhya pUrvadhara mahApuruSa prazamarati meM kahate haiM..- . icchA, mUrjA-kAmaH sneho, gAyaM mamattvamabhinandaH / abhilASa ityanekAni rAgaparyAya vacanAni / / icchA, mUrchA, kAma, sneha, gRddhatA, mamattva, abhinanda, abhilASA ityAdi rAga ke paryAyavAcI zabda haiN| yadi icchA hI rAga kA rUpAntara hai paryAyavAcI samAnArthaka zabda hai to phira Izvara ko rAgadi yukta hI mAnanA par3egA / aura rAgAdi yukta huA to vItarAgatA nahIM rhegii| vItarAgatA kA dharAtala bhUkampa se hilane lagA to phira usa para rahI huI Izvaratva kI imArata kA sthira rahanA sambhava nahIM hai|' rAgAdi karma janya hai / zubhAzubha karma hI rAgAdi ke kAraNa haiM / uttarAdhyayana sUtra meM spaSTa kahA hai ki-"rAgo ya doSo vi ya kamma bIyaM" rAga-dveSa hI karma ke bIja haiN| inhIM bIjoM se sArA karmavRkSa khar3A hotA hai| yadi Izvara bhI rAgAdi karma kAraNoM ke AdhIna hokara icchA se prerita hotA hai aura saMsArastha manuSya pazu-pakSI Adi sabhI jIvoM kI bhI yahI dazA hai / ve bhI rAgAdi bIja janya karma kAraNoM ke vipAka svarUpa icchAdi tattva se prerita hokara hI pravRtti karate haiM to phira donoM meM antara kyA rahA ? acchA calo bhAI mAna bhI leM ki icchA ke AdhIna Izvara sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai to Izvara ne eka ko sukhI eka ko duHkhI, eka ko UMcA, eka ko nIcA, eka ko viSThA khAne vAlA sUara aura dUsare ko mevA-miThAI khAne vAlA kyoM banAyA ? yadi saba kucha Izvara ke prAdhIna hai to kyA Izvara apanI sRSTi atyadhika sundara, nirdoSa, sarva doSa kSati rahita nahIM banA sakatA hai ? aisA kyoM ? vaha aisI sRSTi banAe jisase sRSTi ke manuSyAdi bhI Izvara ko eka vAkyatA kI prazaMsA ke zabdoM meM karma kI gati nyArI 77 Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ yAda kareM / lekina vaha bhI nahIM / eka tarapha saMtAna ke prabhAva vAle ko saMtAna dekara dUsarI tarapha saMtAna kI janma dAtA mAtA ko uThA letA hai| aba aura bhI samasyA bar3ha gaI / aise kAraNoM se Izvara kI dayA-karuNA ke viSaya meM zaMkA utpanna hotI hai| kyoM nahIM Izvara apanI dayA karuNA kA upayoga karatA hai jabaki usameM par3I hai to ? hama vartamAna vijJAna yuga meM dekhate haiM ki eka mazIna yadi lAkhoM vastueM glAsa Adi banAtI hai to ve lAkhoM glAsa eka sarIkhe banAtI hai / eka se dUsare meM koI bheda nahIM / parantu yahAM Izvara kI racanA meM to vaha bhI nahIM hai| eka mAM ke cAra putra haiM to ve bhI varNAdi meM bhI samAna nahIM haiN| usI taraha svabhAvAdi meM bhI samAna nahIM hai / eka kA svabhAva dUsare se nahIM milatA, yaha kaisI viSamatA hai| samudra kA itanA pAnI hote hue sArA hI khArA hai| acchA yaha pUchA jAye ki Izvara saSTi kyoM banAtA hai ? kyA Izvara kA svabhAva hai ? uttara meM yadi hAM kahate haiM ki sRSTi nirmANa karanA Izvara kA svabhAva vizeSa hai to vaha svabhAva Izvara ke sAtha sadA hI rahegA / yadi Izvara .zAnta nahIM aura nitya hai to vaha sRSTi nirmANa kA svabhAva bhI nitya rahegA / to phira usa svabhAva ke AdhIna nitya Izvara sadAkAla sRSTi nirmANa kA kArya hI karatA rhegaa| phira vaha sRSTi nirmANa ko chor3akara anya kucha bhI kare yaha sambhava hI nahIM hai / to phira nitya Izvara nitya kAla taka nirantara satata sRSTi nirmANa karatA hI rahegA / yaha sAtatya rahegA / cUMki Izvara sva sattA se nitya hai aura saSTi racanA kA svabhAva bhI nitya hai to sRSTi racanA kA kArya bhI niraMtara satata calatA hI rhegaa| aura yadi yaha svIkAra kareMge to sRSTi ko apUrNa hI mAnanI pdd'egii| kabhI bhI saSTi pUrI racI gaI hai yaha kaha hI nhiiN.skeNge| cUMki jo kArya avirata cala rahA hai, cAlU hai use samApta huA yaha kaise kaha sakeMge ? to to phira nitya Izvara sadA kAla hI sRSTi nirmANa karatA rahegA, taba taka sadA kAla hI saSTi racanA pUrNa ho gaI hai, yaha kahanA sambhava bhI nahIM hogaa| hajAroM lAkhoM sAla ke bAda bhI pUchege to bhI uttara yahI milegA ki abhI bhI racanA kArya jArI hai / cala rahA hai / acchA yaha svIkArane para Izvara ko sarvazaktimAna, sarvavyApI kaise kaha sakeMge ? sarvazaktimAna hote hue bhI Izvara itane lambe kAla se kAryarata hote hue bhI abhI taka bhI eka sRSTi racanA kA bhI kArya samApta nahIM kara sakA hai to phira sRSTi ke pralaya kI bArI to kabhI bhI AyegI hI nhiiN| yadi sRSTi racanA hI pUrI nahIM huI hai vahI apUrNa hai to phira pralaya karegA kisa kA ? kyA racanA pUrI kiye binA hI pralaya kara degA ? sRSTi apUrNa aura pralaya pUrA yaha kaise svIkAreM ? jo nahIM banA hai usakA pralaya kaise saMbhava hai ? jo putra janmA hI nahIM vaha mara gayA yaha paraspara virodhAbhAsa khar3A kregaa| 78 karma kI gati nyArI Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ___ dUsarI tarapha Izvara ke jimme kAma bhI kaI haiN| pahale sRSTi nirmANa karanA, phira pAlana karanA, phira jIvoM ko karmaphala denA, phira sRSTi kA pralaya karanA, ityAdi / mAna lo kAma jyAdA hai / isalie Izvara ke tIna rUpa kI vyavasthA kI hai / eka sRSTi kartA, dUsarA pAlanahAra aura tIsarA pralayakartA saMhAraka ! to karmaphala dAtA ke rUpa meM kyoM kisI kI vyavasthA nahIM hai / phira Izvara ko eka rUpa meM hI mAneM yA aneka rUpa meM mAneM ? cUMki kArya vyavasthAnusAra tIna rUpa svIkAre gaye haiM, to phira sRSTi meM to eka nahIM, aneka kArya haiN| pRthvI, parvata, samudra, nadI, nada, vRkSa, svarganaraka, pAtAla, pazu-pakSI, kRmi kITa-pataMga Adi saikar3oM, hajAroM lAkhoM nahIM, agaNita kArya haiM / to Izvara kyA apane agaNita rUpa karatA hai ? yA agaNita Izvara milakara kArya karate haiM ? yA eka hI Izvara kramaza: eka ke bAda eka kArya karatA hai yA kisa taraha kI vyavasthA hai ? isa samasyA ko hala karane ke lie yadi Apa yaha kaho ki Izvara kramazaH eka ke bAda eka kArya karatA hai| to pahale-pIche kI krama vyavasthA kisa taraha baiThAI hai| pahale kyA banAyA ? bAda meM kyA banAyA ? phira usake bAda kyA banAyA ? ityAdi / manusmRti meM batAye gaye krama ke anusAra samajha liyA jAya ki isa krama se banAyA hai to kyA sabhI kArya samApta ho gaye ? yadi yaha kahate ho to aba sRSTikartA Izvara kI nirupayogitA siddha hogii| aba Izvara ko nirarthaka niSkAma baiThA rahanA par3egA to zAyada Izvara ke nityatva ke prastitva para bhI vajrapAta hogaa| acchA kramaza: utpatti svIkAra karane meM nAnA Izvara kI kalpanA sAmane prAyegI / kitane IzvaroM ne milakara sRSTi kA kArya kiyA hai ? nAnA Izvara mAnane meM ekezvaravAda kA pakSa calA jAyegA aura nAnA nahIM mAneM to ananta brahmANDa, svargapAtAla, naraka, manuSya, kRmi, kITa-pataMgAdi kisa krama se kyA aura kaise mAne ? isameM kramApatti pAyegI / pApa Izvara ko sarvavyApI, sarvagata mAna leMge to bhI eka Izvara aura agaNita asaMkhya kArya kaise hoMge ? acchA sazarIrI mAnakara to sarvavyApI sarvagata mAnane meM paraspara virodha praayegaa| aura azarIrI mAnane meM sarvavyApI, sarvagata ho jAyegA to sabhI kArya azarIrI kaise karegA ? AkAza bhI azarIrI sarvavyApI sarvagata hai to phira AkAza ko hI Izvara mAnane kI Apatti khar3I hogii| vaha bhI nitya hai / lekina aAkAza nirjIva, niSkriya hai / Izvara to sakriya hai / acchA Apa sArI sRSTi saha-bhU eka sAtha hI utpanna huI hai aisA mAnoge to yA to Izvara ko jAdUgara mAnanA par3egA jaisA ki kahate haiM ki hamAre Izvara ne eka jAdU kiyA aura sArA saMsAra bana gayA / koI kahatA hai ki kunda zabda kahA aura sRSTi bana gii| to indrAdi bhI indrajAla karate haiN| jAdugara bhI apane jAdU karma kI gati nyArI Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Adi se kaI vastueM banAte haiM / to kyA Izvara ko jAdugara mAneM ? yA indrajAla kA kartA indra mAneM ? yA kyA kareM ? jAdugara kI mAyA sahI bhI nahI hotI / vaha bhUtapizAca zrAdi kI sahAyatA bhI letA hai / to kyA Izvara bhI jAdugara ke rUpa meM pizAcAdi kI sahAyatA lekara sRSTi banAtA hai ? acchA to pizAcAdi kyA sRSTi ke aMga nahIM haiM ? kyA ve Izvara ke anucara haiM yA aMza haiM ? yadi yaha mAnane jAeMge to Izvara kI icchA ke krama kA kyA hogA ? kyA sRSTi mAtra Izvara ke saMkalpa mAtra se nirmANa ho jAtI hai ? jaisA ki kahA gayA hai| ki- " eko'haM bahusyAma prajAyeya" eka jo maiM hu~ vaha bahurUpI ho jAU~ aura prajotpatti karUM / yaha saMkalpa hai yA icchA hai ? icchA hai to icchA bhI Izvara meM nitya rahane vAlI hai yA anitya ? yadi nitya hai to nitya hI Izvara ko yaha icchA hotI hI rahegI / aura nitya hI sRSTi calatI rahegI / yadi anitya hai to sambhava hai ki sRSTi kArya kI samApti ke pahale bhI icchA abhAva meM Izvara Age kA kArya kaise kareMge ? ke binA to Izvara sRSTi nirmANa kara nahIM jo samartha hai usakA sRSTi nirmANa kA eka kArya para DAleMge ? dUsarI tarapha pradhUrI sRSTi kA pralaya naSTa ho jAya ? to phira icchA ke sRSTi adhUrI raha jAegI / phira icchA sakeMge / eka sarvazaktimAna nitya Izvara prapUrNa adhUrA rahegA yaha doSa kisa karanA bhI anucita ginA jAegA / yadi Apa yaha kaho ki Izvara lIlA ke hetu se avatAra lete haiN| vaha sirpha unakA mukhya uddezya hai / ThIka hai, yaha bhI avatAra lete haiM parantu lIlA kisa viSaya muktAvalI grantha kI racanA " / lIlA karane Ate haiM / lIlA karanA bhI Apa jo kahate haiM - lIlA ke uddezya se meM / sRSTi nirmANArthaM yA pralaya ke lie ? nyAya siddhAnta ke prArambha meM maMgalAcaraNa ke zloka meM likhate haiM ki 80 - cUDAmaNi - kRta - vidhurvalayIkRta vAsukiH / bhavo bhavatu bhavyAya lIlA - tANDava - paNDitaH / nUtana jaladhararucaye gopa vadhUTI dukUla caurAya / tasmai kRSNAya namaH saMsAra mahIruhasya bojAya // uparokta do zlokoM meM eka meM zaMkara kI stuti kI hai / bhavo zabda zaMkara ke lie prayukta hai / unake vizeSaNa ke lie Age kA pada hai - "lIlA tANDava paNDitaH " arthAt jo tANDava lIlA karane meM kuzala hai- paNDita hai / tANDava lIlA arthAt saMhAra kArya meM, arthAt sRSTi ke pralaya meM jo paNDita hai-- kuzala hai - jAnakAra hai / zaMkara ke jimme sRSTi ke pralaya kI jimmedArI hai / ve anta meM naTarAja kA rUpa lete haiM / ulTe ghar3e para eka paira para khar3e rahakara hAtha meM pralaya kA DamarU lekara nAcane lageMge taba karma kI gati nyArI Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sArI sRSTi kA saMhAra ho jaaegaa| pralaya bar3A bhayaMkara vinAzakArI hogA samasta sRSTi kA eka tinakA bhI nahIM bacegA / yaha socate hue kabhI Azcarya lagatA hai ki kyA ise lIlA samajhanA ? Izvara kI to mAnoM lIlA hotI hogI lekina ananta jIvoM kI jIvana lIlA hI samApta ho jAya usakA kyA ? ananta jIvoM ko mArane kA pApa kisake sira para ? calo Apa to kahate haiM Izvara ko pApa kabhI lagatA hI nahIM bhale vaha kare to bhI vaha lIlA kahA jaaegaa| dUsare zloka meM zrI kRSNa ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai vahAM zrI kRSNa ke vizeSaNa ke rUpa meM gopa vadhUTi dukUla caurAya yaha vizeSaNa rakhA hai / arthAt snAna karane ke lie gopIyAM jaba sarovara yA nadI meM utarI ve nirvastra hokara snAna karane meM masta ho gaI taba unake bAhara rakhe hue kapar3e curAne vAle zrI kRSNa ko maiM namaskAra karatA huuN| jinako hama bhagavAna kA darajA dete haiM unheM kyA ina zabdoM se namaskAra kiyA jAya ? hAM yaha to bhagavAna kI lIlA thii| isa uttara se kyA samAdhAna hotA hai ? bhagavAna ye kArya kare to lIlA hai / aura yadi bhagavAna kA hI bhakta yadi bhagavAna kA anukaraNa karake vaisA hI kArya kareudAharaNArtha prAja yadi koI vyakti kisI snAna karatI huI strI ke vastra curAtA hai to vaha lIlA nahIM-corI hai| loga use cora-cora badamAza kahIM kA kaha kara pITane laga jAte haiN| acchA to aise samaya meM yadi vaha cora yaha kaha de ki maiM to lIlA karane AyA huuN| jaisA bhagavAna ne kiyA thA vaisA anukaraNa karane AyA hU~ to phira kyA hogaa| yadi isa kArya ko corI kahI jAtI ho to aisA kArya jo bhI koI kare vaha cora hI kahA jAnA cAhie / cAhe vaha manuSya ho yA bhagavAna ho| dharma zAstra aisA pakSapAta kyoM karatA hai ? eka kArya ko eka ne kiyA to lIlA aura vahI kArya koI sAmAnya mAnavI kare to corI / vastra cora, makkhana cora ke vizeSaNa lagAkara hama kisI ko bhagavAna kaha sakate haiM parantu manuSya yadi usa kArya ko kare to vaha bhagavAna nahIM bana sakatA vaha cora khlaaegaa| aisA anyAya kyoM ? bhagavAna kA prAdarza hamAre lie kitanA UMcA honA cAhie ? bedAga sarvathA dAga rahita, Adarza niSpApa-niSkalaMka jIvana honA cAhie to hI vaha bhakta ke lie anukaraNIya anusaraNIya banegA / anyathA bApa aNDe khAe aura beTe ko nA kahe yaha kaise caritArtha hogA ? kyA bhagavAna kA aisA svarUpa karake hamane bhagavAna ke svarUpa ko vikRta nahIM banAyA hai ? kitanI vikRti lAI hai| itanA hI nahIM jisa bhagavAna ko sRSTi kA kartA kahA use hI sRSTi kA sahAraka, vinAzaka bhI mAnA, aura vaha bhI Izvara / loka vyavahAra ke saMsAra meM dekheM ki kyA eka mAtA apane saMptAna ko janma dekara vahI saMtAna ko khAne laga jAegI ? yA kyA vahI mAM bAlaka kA galA ghoMTa kara mAra degI ? yadi mAra de to kyA vaha mAM mAM kahalAegI yA narapizAcI rAkSasI cuDaila kahalAegI ? karma kI gati nyArI Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 1 jisa mAM ke khUna se jo bAlaka banA hai, aura bar3e bhArI kaSTa sahana karate hue jisa mAM ne santAna ko apane garbha meM sADe nau mahine dhAraNa karake rakhA hai, jisa bAlaka ke vAtsalya se, sneha se mAtA ke stana meM dUdha banA hai / zrAja dina taka jaba taka saMtAna nahIM thI mAtA nahIM banI thI taba taka jo dUdha nirmANa hI nahIM huA thA vaha dUdha Aja saMtAnotpatti evaM vAtsalya sneha ke kAraNa banA hai vaha dUdha apane sIne se bAlaka ko pilAne vAlI mAM kyA bAlaka ko mAra DAlane kA vicAra bhI karegI ? kyA bAlaka kA galA ghoMTane kA vaha svapna meM bhI socegI ? soce to mAM kA mAtRtva kahAM gayA ? ajI mAM kI bAta to choDIe - pazu-pakSI meM bhI yaha sneha prakaTa dekhA jAtA hai / gAyabhaiMsa - ghor3A gadhA bhI apane saMtAna ko jIbha se cATa kara sneha vyakta karate haiM / ve pazu hote hue bhI saMtAna ko mAra nahIM DAlate / to phira jo Izvara hai vaha apane dvArA utpanna kI huI isa sRSTi kA saMhAra kara de yaha kaise saMbhava hai / jabaki Izvara ko hI jagat kA pitA kahA jAya, tvameva mAtA-pitA tvameva kahA jAya vaha Izvara putravat apanI sRSTi kA saMhAra kare yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? acchA mAna bhI leM ki pazu-pakSI yA mAtA narapizAcI, rAkSasI, cuDaila, svasaMtAna bhakSaka bana bhI jAya lekina jo dayAlu hai, karuNAlu hai, dayA kA sAgara hai, karuNA kA bhaNDAra hai aisA Izvara sva nirmita, apane dvArA utpanna kI huI isa sRSTi jisameM ananta jIva haiM una sabako mArane kA saMhArakArI-pralayakArI kArya kyoM kare ? aise kArya ke kAraNa ke rUpa meM jaba koI hetu nahIM milA to eka mAtra lIlA zabda kA prayoga kara diyaa| lekina sirpha lIlA zabda manaH samAdhAna kAraka nahIM hai / jabaki sRSTi nirmANa karane ke kArya ke lie icchA evaM dayAlu aura karuNAlu hetu die the taba ucita lagate bhI the, lekina saMhArapralaya kArya ke lie sirpha lIlA zabda denA paryApta nahIM hai ? dUsarI tarapha jaise sUrya ke rahate andhere kA rahanA sambhava nahIM hai cUMki donoM paraspara virodhI tattva hai / ThIka usI taraha dayAlutA aura karuNAlutA rahane para saMhAra pralaya sambhava nahIM hai / jisa dRSTi se mAM ko dekhA jAtA hai usI dRSTi se patnI - bahana aura beTI ko kaise dekhA jAya ? yaha kaise sambhava hai ? usI taraha jisa dayAlutA Adi se Izvara sRSTi nirmANa karatA hai vahI Izvara usa dayA karuNA Adi ke rahate saMhAra pralaya kaise kara sakatA hai ? yA yoM kahIe ki Izvara meM se dayA- karuNA ke guNa cale jAte haiM aura krUratA, nirdayatA Adi durguNa prA jAte haiM / are re ! Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta karane kI bhI koI sImA hotI hai ? Aza ! jise mAnanA hai pUjanA hai, aharniza jisakA nAmasmaraNa karanA hai usakA itanA vikRta svarUpa ? Azcarya / isase bar3A Azcarya aura kyA ho sakatA hai ! are bhAI ! maiM to yaha kahatA hU~ ki jaba Age calakara sRSTi kA pralaya karanA hI thA to phira pahale se sRSTi nirmANa hI kyoM kI ? nirmANa hI nahIM karate to phira pralaya-saMhAra karane kA prazna hI nahIM khar3A hotA ? yaha to samudra se pAnI nadI meM karma kI gati nyArI 82 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ulecane ke samAna nirarthaka kArya huprA ? kyA phAyadA ? idhara se samudra se pAnI bhara-bhara kara nadI meM DAlanA jo nadI bahatI huI Akara samudra meM hI milatI hai| to phira aisA prayatna kyA buddhimAna AdamI kA kArya ho sakatA hai ? usI taraha sRSTi kI racanA karo aura phira usakA saMhAra kro| phira dUsare yuga meM punaH sRSTi kI racanA karo phira pralaya karo ? phira tIsare yuga meM puna: sRSTi nirmANa karo......"phira saMhAra karake samApta karo !"""""are""bhagavAna ! Izvara ko kaise kArya meM jor3a diyA hai ? kumhAra ghar3A banAtA jAya phira use tor3akara miTTI banAe, phira usa miTTI se ghar3A banAtA jAya, phira tor3a kara use miTTI banAe, phira ghar3e banAtA jAya, phira miTTI........ phira ghar3A...""kyA aisA koI kumhAra kabhI karatA hai ? saMbhava bhI nahIM / yadi kumhAra jo nAsamajha hai vaha nahIM karatA hai sarvazaktimAna sarvajJa Izvara kyA aisA kArya kare yaha saMbhava bhI hai ? isa taraha vaha bAra-bAra saSTi banAtA rahe aura bAra-bAra saMhAra se samApta karatA' rahe".... punaH banAnA puna: pralaya ......"yaMtravat Izvara ko usI kArya meM jor3a diyA ? yaha Izvara kI kaisI viDaMbanA kI hai ? are .. .. re .....! isake bajAya yadi sRSTi banAnI bhI hai to eka bAra banA ke kArya samApti ke bAda Izvara nivRtta ho jAya / basa phira banAne, nAza karane Adi kI samasyA hI nahIM rahegI ? lekina kyA kareM ? Izvara ko nitya bhI kaha diyA, use hI eka kahA hai| vaha eka hI nitya hai / usakI icchA bhI nitya hai / vaha sadA banAtA hI rahe / usI kA sadA hI saMhAra pralaya bhI karatA hI rahe / aisA Izvara kA svarUpa niyata kara diyA hai ? na mAluma Izvara kA aisA svarUpa kisane khar3A kiyA hai ? kyA Izvara ne hI apanA jaisA svarUpa hai vaisA batAyA hai ki phira Izvara aisA hai yaha kisI aura ne batAyA hai ? Izvara ne khuda ne to apanA aisA svarUpa hai yaha batAyA hI nahIM hai| caMki Izvara ke Upara bhI veda kI sattA mAnI hai| Izvara to utpanna tattva hai / parantu veda to apauruSeya anutpanna tattva hai| veda Izvara ke pahale bhI vidyamAna the| tabhI to Izvara ne veda meM dekhakara sRSTi kI racanA kI hai / veda nahIM hote to Izvara sRSTi kI racanA hI kaise karate ? kiMkartavyamUr3ha banakara baiThe rahate, kyoMki pUrva ke kalpa meM sRSTi kaisI racI thI yaha kaise patA calatA ? isalie sRSTi nirmANa karane ke lie Izvara ko veda meM dekhanA anivArya hai| veda meM likhe anusAra hI Izvara sRSTi kI racanA kara sakatA hai| yahA~ Izvara ko bhI veda ke AdhIna kara diyA / Izvara kI svataMtratA chIna lI aura paravaza, paratantra banA diyA / to phira Izvara kI svatantratA kahA~ rahI ? Izvara sarvopari sarvocca kahA~ rahA ? aura dUsarI tarapha prAzcarya dekhie ki Izvara ko sarvajJa-sarvavid, sarvavyApI, sarvazaktimAna khaa| to yaha galata siddha hogaa| veda ko hI sarvajJa-sarvavid kahate to hI ThIka rahatA / parantu veda cetana-sakriya tattva kahAM karma kI gati nyArI Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai ? phira to veda sRSTi kI racanA karatA aisA hotA / lekina aisA na karake bhI Izvara ko veda kA dAsa anucara banA diyA / arere ........! sarvazaktimAna sarvajJa kaha kara bhI Izvara kI lagAma veda ke hAtha meM dekara Izvara ko azva kA rUpa de diyA | yaha kyA Izvara kI kama viDaMbanA hai ? eka tarapha veda ko bhI nitya mAnate haiM tathA dUsarI tarapha Izvara ko bhI nitya mAnate haiM / jaba donoM nitya haiM to phira Izvara ko veda meM dekhakara sRSTi banAne kA prazna hI kahAM khar3A hotA hai ? to phira kisI nityatA maiM doSApatti shraaegii| jisako Apane sarvajJa - sarvavid kahA use bhI prApane vedAdhIna kara diyA - to phira Izvara sarvajJa nahIM rahA yaha siddha huA / aura sarvajJatA Izvara meM hI hai yaha pakSa bhI pakar3akara rakhanA cAhate ho to phira vedapAratantrya se Izvara ko mukta karo / hAza ! bhagavAna kI bhaktoM ke hAtha meM kaisI gati ho rahI hai ? Izvara kI itanI vikRta viDaMbanA aura kisI anya ne nahIM parantu usI ke dvArA utpanna kI sRSTi ke mAnavI ne kara dI / to yaha bhI to sarvajJa Izvara jAnate hI hoMge to phira unako Izvara ne utpanna hI kyoM kiyA ? Izvara ke dveSI bhI isa saMsAra meM kaI haiM / jo Izvara ko hI gAliyAM dete hai / Izvara kA astitva hI na mAnane vAle nAstika hai unako Izvara ne kyoM banAyA ? kyA maiM jisako banAU~ vahI mujhe na mAne ? mere se hI paidA huA merA hI beTA mujhe na mAne ? aura kyA Izvara yaha jAnate hue bhI aniSTa sRSTi ko nirmANa kare jo Izvara kA hI svarUpa vikRta kare / aisA bhI nahIM hai ki Izvara kA sArA svarUpa anIzvaravAdiyoM ne hI nirmANa kiyA hai / nahIM / anIzvaravAdI yA nirIzvaravAdiyoM ne to bar3A upakAra kiyA hai / unhoMne to Izvara ke vikRta svarUpa ko ThIka kiyA hai, sudhArA hai / paraspara virodhI bAtoM ko haTAkara Izvara svarUpa kI vikRtiyAM haTAkara svarUpa zuddha banAyA hai / isIlie nirIzvaravAdI jaina Adi ne Izvara ko sRSTi kartA saMhartA ke rUpa meM nahIM apitu parama zuddha pUrNa paramAtma svarUpa mAnA hai / to IzvarakartRtvavAdiyoM ne ina nirIzvaravAdiyoM ko nAstika kaha diyA / are bhAI ! nAstika to kise kahate haiM ? jo AtmA-paramAtmA - mokSAdi tattvoM ko na mAneM unheM sahI artha meM cArvAka eka hI sabase bar3A sahI artha meM nAstika hai / jainAdi to parama prAstika haiM / cuki ye AtmA-paramAtmA, loka-paraloka, mokSAdi sabhI tattvoM ko mAnate haiM phira nAstika kahanA bhI kahane vAle kI alpajJatA ko siddha karatA hai / meM dUsarI tarapha dekheM to cArvAka nAstika ko bhI Izvara ne hI nirmANa kiyA hai / to kyoM nirmANa kiyA ? kyA trikAlavid sarvajJa hote hue bhI Izvara yaha nahIM jAnate the ki bhaviSya meM ye kyA kareMge ? merA svarUpa hI nahIM mAneMge / yaha samajhakara Izvara ne nirmANa hI nahIM kiye hote to kitanA acchA hotA ? parantu yahI karma kI gati nyArI 84 Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ siddha karatA hai ki Izvara ne sRSTi nirmANa kI hai aisA lagatA nahIM hai| kyoMki Izvara ke viparIta bhI sRSTi nirmANa ho gaI hai| yahAM kyA samajhA jAya ? Izvara apanI sva icchA se sRSTi nirmANa karane vAlA aura vahI kyA aniSTa sRSTi nirmANa karegA ? nhiiN| lekina aniSTa sRSTi hai to shii| phira yaha bhUla kaise ho gaI ? arere... * ! bhagavAna meM bhUla dikhAnA arthAt sUrya meM aMdherA dikhAne jaiso mUrkhatA hai / jo bhagavAna hote haiM ve bhUla nahIM karate pora jo bhUla karate haiM ve bhagavAna nahIM kahalAte / bhagavAna' aura bhUla donoM hI paraspara virodhI padArtha haiN| jaise pUrva-pazcima donoM virodhI dizAeM, eka tarapha eka sAtha nahIM raha sakatI vaise hI bhagavAna aura bhUla donoM tattva eka sAtha nahIM ho skte| isIlie bhagavAna bhUla se Upara uThe hue rahate haiM / abhI-abhI saMsAra meM Apa dekha rahe haiM jo bhagavAna bana kara bhArata se bhAga gayA thA aura bhArata vApisa a.yA hai cUMki becAre ko duniyA meM kisI ne paira rakhane bhI nahIM diyA / kyoM nahIM paira rakhane diyA ? kyoMki tathAkathita becArA vivAdAspada bhagavAna bana baiThA hai ataH usakI bhoga lIlA sabhI jAnate haiN| bhoga lIlA bhI pApa lIlA bana cukI hai| acchA huA ki becAre ko sadbuddhi sUjhI ki kahA aba mujhe koI bhagavAna mata khnaa| aba use bhagavAna kahanevAle ko hI vaha khuda bevakUpha kahatA hai| bhUla karatA humA bhagavAna bana nahIM sakatA yaha isa bAta kA pratyakSa pramANa hai| anugraha-nigraha samartha Izvara "anugraha-nigraha samartho IzvaraH" aisA Izvara ke viSaya meM veda meM kahA gayA hai| yadi Izvara cAhe to kisI para kRpA kare aura yadi na cAhe to Izvara kisI kA nAza bhI kara de| yaha donoM sAmarthya Izvara meM hai aisA veda kahatA hai / jagatkartRtvavAdI Izvara biSayaka dharmazAstra kahate haiM / cUki icchA tatva ke parAdhIna Izvara hai isalie Izvara cAhe vaisA kara sakatA hai| yaha saba cAhanA-icchA ke Upara nirbhara hai / ataH anugrahAtmaka aura nigrahAtmaka donoM prakAra kI icchA Izvara meM sannihita hai| parantu yaha patA nahIM ki kaba kaunasI icchA kAma karegI ? jIvana bhara pApAcAra meM lipta rahane vAlA ajAmila bhI Izvara kI kRpA se antataH mokSa meM calA jAtA hai| yadi Izvara aisoM para kRpA karatA hai niSpApa dIna begare kaI saMsAra meM paDe haiM una para kyoM kRpA nahIM kara detA ? cUki Izvara dayAlu aura karuNAlu hai to Izvara meM anugraha kI hI bahulatA rahanI caahie| dayAlu kRpAlu-karuNAlu banakara bhI Izvara nigrahakartA kaise bana sakatA hai ? yaha to kitanA bar3A Azcarya hai| zItala candra sUrya se bhI teja Aga kA golA bana gyaa| yaha Izvara kI aisI viDaMbanA kyoM kI gaI hai| dayAlu karma kI gati nyArI 85 Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahakara bhI nigrahatA siddha karanI kaise saMbhava hai ? kyA yaha Izvara kA upahAsa nahIM hai ? karuNA sAgara dayAlu Izvara ko saMsArastha jIvoM ko dekhakara dila meM karuNA ubhara prAnI cAhie | kyoM nahIM Izvara saMsArastha becAre trasta duHkhI jIvoM ko mokSa meM nahIM bheja detA ? sadA ke lie duHkha se chuTakArA to pA jAya / isI meM Izvara kI parama karuNA kA paricaya hai / yadi vaha parama kAruNika hai to use aisA karanA caahie| cUMki Izvara meM vaha zakti hai kisI ko svarga meM bhejatA hai, kisI ko naraka meM........ityAdi kahate hue kahA hai ki Izvara prerito gacchet svargaM vA zvabhrameva vA / anyo janturanIzo'yamAtmanaH sukha duHkhayoH // Izvara ke dvArA hI bhejA huA jIva svarga meM yA naraka meM jAtA hai / Izvara kI sahAyatA ke binA koI bhI jIva apane sukha-duHkha ko pAne meM, utpanna karane meM svatantra bhI nahIM hai evaM samartha bhI nahIM hai / saMsArasya sabhI jIvoM ke sukha-duHkha kI lagAma bhI Izvara ke adhIna rakhI hai / Izvara hI jisako jaisA rakhe usako vaisA rahanA hogA / Izvara kI icchA para hI saba kucha nirbhara hai| yahAM taka ki Izvara kI icchA ke binA eka vRkSa kA pattA bhI nahIM hila sakatA / Izvara hI kisI ko jindA rakhatA hai Izvara hI kisI ko mAratA hai / to phira saMsAra meM sabhI aisA hI kaheMge- eka khUna karane vAlA bhI kahegA maiM thor3e hI mAratA hU~ - Izvara mere dvArA tumheM maravAtA hai| cora corI karake yaha kahegA ki maiM thor3I corI kara rahA hU~ ? mere dvArA tumhArA dhana curAkara Izvara hI tumheM duHkhI kara rahA hai / jo kucha karatA hai vaha saba Izvara hI karatA hai / manuSya to Izvara ke izAre para nAcane vAlI kaTaputalI mAtra hai / ki vaha Izvara hai / acchA uparokta strIkAreM lekina khUna-hiMsA corI kA pApa bhI Izvara ko hI laganA caahie| cU Mki jaba Izvara hI kisI ke jariye karavAtA hai / parantu yaha to svIkAra nahIM hai / Izvara bhale hI karavAye parantu pApa to manuSya ko karane vAle ko hI lagegA / arere! Izvara ne manuSya ke pAsa karavAyA aura phira bhI Izvara ko pApa nahIM lagatA / kyoM nahIM lagatA ! basa / isakA uttara itanA hI hai jaMgala meM lUTerA DAkU bhI lUTate samaya zeTha ko kahegA zeTha tumhAre ko lUTakara dhana lekara duHkhI karane kI prAjJA mujhe Izvara ne dI hai isalie maiM AyA huuN| maiM merI icchA se nahIM lUTa rahA hU~ / saba kucha IzvarecchA kara rahI hai / maiM jimmedAra nahIM hU~ Izvara jimmedAra hai / isa taraha saMsAra meM AtaMka kA sAmrAjya phaila jaaegaa| phira to dharma kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rahegI / to phira itane dharmagrantha aura dharma guru roja itanA upadeza kyoM dete haiM / saba nirarthaka hai / niSphala hai / hamAre dvArA kala Izvara kyA karavAyegA ? yA hameM hI kala Izvara kyA karegA | kyA banAyegA yahI karma kI gati nyArI 86 Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nizcita nahIM hai to phira hama dharmAdi bhI karake kyA kreN| nahIM-nahIM hama karane vAle bhI kauna hote haiM ? dharma bhI karavAnA hogA taba Izvara karA degaa| isa taraha to sabhI ananta jIva niSkriya ho jaaeNge| aura to Izvara kartRtvavAdI kahate hI haiM ki saMsAra niSkriya hai Izvara kI icchA ke AdhIna Izvara kI aAMkha ke izAre para nAcane vAlI kaTaputalI mAtra hai / zera-siMha-cIttA bAgha bhI manuSya ko phAr3akara khAeMge aura yahI kaheMge ki hama kyA kareM ? Izvara kI icchA hI aisI thii| phira manuSya ko bhI IzvarecchA ko mAna denA cAhie / arthAt mauta ke muMha meM jAne ke lie DaranA nahIM caahie| lekina pratyakSa siddha bAta hai ki mRtyu se sabhI Darate haiN| koI bhI marane ke lie taiyAra nahIM hai / saMsAra kI hAlata baDI vicitra bana jAegI / eka hI Izvara aura ananta jIvoM kI vyavasthA kaise kara pAegA / Apa kaheMge hajAra hAtha hai Izvara ke vaha sarvavyApI hai| sarvavyApI mAnoge to azarIrI mAnanA paDegA / zarIradhArI to sarvavyApI ho nahIM sktaa| aura azarIrI mAnoge to sRSTi kI racanA kaise kregaa| aura yadi azarIrI bhI sRSTi racanA kara sakatA hai aisA kahoge to sabhI azarIrI muktAtmA bhI sRSTi karane laga jaaeNge| to eka sRSTi kartA hI nahIM aneka sRSTi kA ma nane kI Apatti aaegii| . dUsarI tarapha jo rAga-dveSa grasta manuSya hai usameM icchA nahIM rahanI cAhie / aura icchA rahatI bhI hai to apanI khuda kI icchA to manuSya ke lie koI kAma nahIM paaegii| kyoMki manuSya kI icchA to calatI hI nahIM hai jo kucha calatI hai vaha sirpha Izvara kI hI ekamAtra icchA calatI hai dUsarI tarapha icchA rAgasvarUpa hai rAgAdi bhAva karma janya hai| manuSya karma yukta hai| vaha karma yukta saMsAra meM karmopArjita icchA prAdi se trasta hai| aneka icchAmo se Uba gayA hai / jabaki karma rahita hai / karma nahIM to rAga-dvaSAdi nahIM aura rAga-dveSAdi nahIM to icchA bhI nahIM Thahara sktii| icchA nahIM to sRSTi nahIM / yaha mAnanA pddegaa| anyathA Izvara meM icchA mAnoM aura rAgAdi karma ko na mAnoM yaha ghara kA nyAya kahAM se clegaa| to phira Izvara ko bhI icchA ke kAraNa rAgAdi yukta, karma saMyukta mAnanA pddegaa| aura aisA mAnane para Izvaratva hI calA jaaegaa| vaha hamAre jaisA sAmAnya manuSya siddha ho jaaegaa| arere ! choTe bacce para hajAra mana vajana uThAne kI taraha himAlaya jitanI kitanI ApattiyAM aaeNgii| pAra hI nahIM hai| karmaphala dAtA Izvara kyoM ? pahale to Izvara sRSTi kI racanA kare / phira jIvoM ko sva-icchAnusAra pravRtti karAye / acchI-burI sabhI pravRtti Izvara kraave| usa meM becAre jisa jIva ne kharAba pravRtti kI use pApa lagA / usa pApa karma kA bhAgIdAra karAne vAlA Izvara bhI nahIM karma kI gati nyArI 87 Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ banatA, sirpha jIva akelA hI rahatA hai| aba usa jIva ko Izvara pApa karma ke phala ke rUpa meM sajA detA hai| use sajA dene ke lie naraka meM bhejatA hai aura vaha naraka bhI Izvara ne hI banAI hai| vahAM naraka meM usa ko khUba mAratA hai, khUba duHkhI karatA hai / becAre jIva ko mAra-mAra kara caTaNI banA detA hai| kATa-kATa kara Tukar3e kara detA hai / pakor3I kI taraha Ubalate tela kI kar3hAI meM talatA hai| itanA jaba Izvara karatA hai taba Izvara kI dayA-karuNA kahAM gayI ? to kyA Izvara meM se dayA-karuNA calI bhI jAtI hai kyA ? krUratA aura nirdayatA AtI bhI hai kyA ? cUMki anugrahanigraha donoM hI kArya Izvara karatA hai prataH dayA-karuNA aura * krUratA-nirdayatA donoM hI Izvara meM mAnane pdd'eNge| aura donoM avasthA ke AdhIna jaba Izvara eka ko svargIya sukha dene kA aura dUsare ko raurava naraka meM duHkha dene kA kAma karegA, taba kyA Izvara ko koI puNya-pApa nahIM lagegA ? vAha bhAI vAha ! puNya pApa jIva ko lagatA hai aura karAtA hai saba kucha Izvara ! phira phala dene kI sattA bhI Izvara ke hAthoM meM ! phala dene kA kAma bhI Izvara hI karatA hai ? arere....! isakI apekSA Izvara jIvoM ko kucha bhI karAe hI nahIM to phira acche-bUre kA prazna hI khar3A nahI hogaa| to phira phala dene kI naubata hI nahI aayegii| acchA yahI hai ki hama yahI pakSa mAneM / kyoM dayAlu-karuNAlu Izvara ke hAtha nirdayatA aura krUratA ke raMga meM kharAba karate ho ? kyoM Izvara ke hAtha naraka meM jIva ko kaTavAkara khUna se lathapatha karate ho ? are bhAI ! Izvara ko itanI nimna zreNI taka to mata le jaano| Izvara ko krUra narakasaMtrI, paramAdhAmI kI taraha mata banA do| bacAno........bacAo....... ! Izvara kA svarUpa bacAyo / bacAo........bacAno.....! Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta hone se bcaano| Izvara kA svarUpa girane se bacAyo / zAyada hameM aisA Izvara bacAno kA Andolana karanA pdd'egaa| Izvara ko jelara banane se roko / Izvara ko kor3e mArane vAlA banane se roko| yadi phala dene kA kArya Izvara apane hAtha meM le legA to Izvara kA eka svarUpa yA ekasA zuddha svarUpa Tika hI nahIM pAyegA / phira to jaja, nyAyAdhIza, polIsa, haMTara-kor3e mArane vAloM ko bhI Izvara yA IzvarAvatAra yA Izvara svarUpa hI mAnanA pdd'egaa| arere ! Izvara ko itanA nimna stara para le jAne kA pApa kisa ke sira para rahegA ? Izvara meM sarvagatatvAdi bhI siddha nahIM hogaa| sRSTikartA Izvara ko sRSTi nirmANArtha yadi sUkSma zarIrI, yA azarIrI bhI mAneMge to vaha bhI upayukta nahIM hogA / yA adRzya zarIrI bhI mAneMge to bhI upayukta nahIM hogaa| cUMki ananta kArya nirmANArtha ananta zarIra banAye to svazarIra banAnA hI sRSTi ho jaaegii| phira Izvara svazarIra banAyegA ki anya sRSTi banAyegA ? 88 karma kI gati nyArI Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dUsarI tarapha yadi Apa Izvara ko sarvagata-sarvavyApI mAnate haiM to kisa taraha mAnate haiM ? zarIra se yA jJAna se ? eka zarIra se to koI bhI zarIradhArI sarvavyApI ho nahIM sakatA aura hogA to manuSyAdi bhI ho jAyeMge / cUMki ye bhI zarIradhArI haiM / acchA to zarIra se hI Izvara sarva loka vyApI-tInoM loka vyApI ho jAyegA / to phira dUsare banAne yogya nirmeya padArthoM ke lie sthAna hI nahIM rahegA to banAyegA kahAM ? yadi Izvara eka sthAna para rahakara jJAna yoga se sarvavyApI hai aisA kaheM to hamArA sarvajJa pakSa siddha hotA hai / parantu sarvajJa vaha hai jo sthita padArthoM ko mAtra jAnatA hai / sarvadarzI samasta brahmANDa ke sthita padArthoM ko dekhatA mAtra hai parantu banAtA nahIM hai / Apa jJAna yoga se sarvajJa mAnate jAnoge to phira Izvara sRSTi banA nahIM sakegA ! kyoMki pahale saSTi banAI ki pahale dekhI yA jAnI ? yadi pahale se hI Izvara ko sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, sarvavyApI, sarvagata mAnate ho to phira Izvara ne dekhA hI kyA ? jabaki banAyA kucha bhI nahIM hai to dekhegA kaise ? aura yadi barmAkara bAda meM dekhane kI bAta zrApa svIkArate haiM to Izvara meM sarvajJatva-sarvadarzItva-sarvavyApitva svIkAranA vyartha hai| dUsarI tarapha svIkArane para veda virodha aaegaa| veda meM Izvara ko zarIra kI apekSA se sarvavyApI kahA hai| zruti bhI aisA kahatI hai ki Izvara sarvatra netroM kA, mukha kA, hAthoM kA aura pairoM kA dhAraka hai / isa taraha idhara bAgha aura ughara nadI jaise sthiti khar3I hotI hai| sarvagatatva pakSa bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA dUsarI tarapha sazarIrI Izvara ko sarvagata-sarvavyApI mAneM to phira kar3e-karakaTa mala-mUtra vAle sthAnoM meM tathA azucipUrNa-hAr3a-mAMsa-rakta rudhira kI nadiyAM jahAM bahatI haiM aisI naraka pRthvIyoM meM bhI Izvara ko mAnanA par3egA jo ki IzvaravAdI ko bhI iSTa nahIM hogaa| acchA yadi Apa Izvara ko jJAna kI apekSA sarvagata-sarvavyApI mAnate haiM to jainoM kA abhiSTa pakSa Apa svIkArate haiN| jaina bhI 13veM sayogI kevalI guNasthAna para pAe hue sarvajJa kevalajJAnI ko eka sthAna para virAjamAna rahate hue bhI aura dehadhArI hote hue bhI sarvajJAnI-sarvadarzI mAnate haiN| eka sthAna para sthita hokara bhI samasta-loka-aloka ko apane jJAna kA viSaya banA lete haiN| acchA hai Apa bhI hamArI taraha hI Izvara ko jJAna se sarvajJa-sarvavyApI-sarvagata svIkAra kara liijie| hameM Apatti nahIM hai parantu Apa ko Apatti yaha AegI ki sarvajJa sRSTikartA siddha nahIM ho skegaa| kyoMki yogI, sAdhaka, tapasvI bhI jJAnI hote hai, jJAna prApta karma kI gati nyArI Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karate haiN| parantu unheM apane jJAna ke AdhAra para sRSTi kartA nahIM mAne jAte / jarUrI nahIM hai ki jo jJAnI ho vaha sRSTikartA yA kartR zakti sampanna ho hI yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| usI taraha sarvajJa aura sRSTikartRvya kI vyApti bhI nahIM baitthegii| jo jo sarvajJa hoM vaha vaha sRSTikartA hoM hI aisA bhI nahIM hai| cUMki jainAdi abhiSTa sarvajJa kevalajJAnI vItarAga dazA ko prApta ho cuke haiN| kRtakRtya ho cuke haiM ve sRSTi sarjana kA kArya nahIM krte| usI taraha jo jo saSTikartA sarjanahAra hoM vaha sarvajJa honA hI cAhie yaha bhI niyama nahIM bana sktaa| cUMki indrAdi svargIya devatA bhI saMkalpa bala yA icchA mAtra se indrajAla kI racanA meM bahuta kucha racanA kara sakate haiM / nagara ke nagara, jo devatAoM ke dvArA nirmANa kiye jAte hai| samavasaraNa Adi jo devatAoM ke dvArA nirmANa kiye jAte haiN| zUnya sthAna meM bhI kSaNa mAtra meM saMkalpa bala se sArI nagara racanA karane vAle indrAdi devatA sarvajJa nahIM hai / yadi Apa Izvara ko bhI saMkalpa bala se icchAnusAra sRSTi racanA karane meM indrAdi sadRza svIkAra karoge to Izvara bhI indra rUpa meM siddha ho jaaegaa| jabaki indra to sirpha svarga kA svAmI hai / aura Apa Izvara ko tribhuvana kA svAmI mAnanA cAhate haiM / ata: sarvajJa sRSTi kI racanA kara nahIM sktaa| jJAna ke sAtha kartRtva kI vyApti nahIM baitthtii| hamAre meM ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM kA jJAna hai parantu ghaTa-paTAdi padArthoM kA kRtimatva hamAre meM nahIM hai / ataH jJAna ke sAtha kRtimatva kA rahanA anivArya nahIM hai / ataH balAt bhI Izvara meM ye donoM sAtha nahIM raha sakate / yadi Apa aisA mAnate ho ki Izvara ke sarvajJatva ke binA saMsAra kI vicitratA asaMbhava lagatI hai to yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| Apane mAnA hai ki vicitratA vividha prakAra kI hai, aura Izvara ko yadi vaisA vaividhya apanI saSTi meM lAnA hai to Izvara meM jJAna kA vaividhya honA anivArya hai| jaise eka kuzala rasoiyA vividha prakAra ke vyaMjana, rasavatI padArthoM kI jAnakArI (jJAna) rakhatA hai to hI vividha prakAra kI miThAI, vyaMjana, Adi rasoI banA sakatA hai anyathA saMbhava nahIM hai| ThIka vaise hI Izvara bhI sRSTi meM khUba vaividhya aura vaicitrya rakhatA hai| visadRzatA khUba jyAdA hai to Izvara meM : una sabakA jJAna honA Avazyaka hai| ataH Apa kisI bhI taraha tor3a maror3a kara bhI sRSTi kartRtva ko siddha karane ke hetu se Izvara meM sarvajJatA siddha karane jAte haiM / yaha bhI ucita nahIM hai / saMsAra kI vicitratA-vividhatA-viSamatA kA kAraNa jIvoM ke apane kRta karma hI svIkAra kara lo to phira prazna hI kahAM rahA ? usI taraha saMsArastha jar3a padArthoM meM bhI mizraNa-saMmizraNaM, vighaTana se vaividhya hai yaha svabhAva janya hI mAna lo to Izvara kA svarUpa to vikRta hone se baca jaaegaa| karma kI gati nyArI Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kyoM Apa draviDa prANAyAma karate haiM ? saMsAra meM trasa-sthAvara vikalendriya-sakalendriya deva-nAraka-tiryaMca-manuSyAdi vicitratA tathA sukha-duHkhAdi kI viSamatAM svayaM jIvoM ke dvArA upArjita karmAnusAra hai yaha svIkArane meM bahuta jyAdA saralatA hai| ataH Apa sarvajJatA se sRSTikartRtva yA sRSTi kartRtva se sarvajJatA siddha karane kA bAliza prayatna na kreN| cUMki koI eka dUsare kA anyathAsiddha niyatapUrvavartI zaraNa nahIM hai| na hI ye janya janaka hai| anyathA buddha-mahAvIrAdi kaI sarvajJoM ko sRSTikartA svIkAranA par3egA, to phira aise sarvajJa kitane hue haiM ?-uttara meM saMkhyA ananta kI hai| to kyA Apa ananta sarvajJoM ko sRSTikartA mAneMge ? to phira ApakA ekatva pakSa calA jaaegaa| acchA yadi hamArI taraha saMsAra ko anAdi-ananta aura jar3acetana, saMyoga-viyogAtmaka yA jIva-karma saMyoga-virogajanya mAna lo to kyA takalIpha hai ? cUMki anAdi saMsAra meM jar3a aura cetana ye do hI mUlabhUta dravya haiN| inhIM kI sattA hai| inhIM kA astitva hai / cetana ko hI jIva kahate haiN| aura jar3a kA eka aMza kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu hai| una pudgala paramANuoM vAlI kArmaNa vargaNA ko jIva rAga-dveSAdi kAraNa se apane meM khIMcatA hai| use karma rUpa meM pariNata karatA hai| jaise cumbaka meM cumbakIya zakti hai| mUlabhUta par3I hI hai| cUMki. vastu ananta dharmAtmaka hai| usI taraha cetana aAtmA meM bhI rAgAdi bhAva padArtha nimittaka hai| ataH vaha AkarSita karatA hai| usase kArmaNa vargaNA Atma saMyogI banakara karma banatI hai / jIva ke sAtha karma kA saMyoga-viyoga hI saSTi kI vaicinyatA kA sahI kAraNa hai aisA mAnanA ucita hai / dUsarI tarapha pApa yadi Izvara ko sRSTi ke vaicitrya kA kAraNa mAnoge to bhI Avazyaka upakaraNoM ke rUpa meM jIva aura karma kA astitva prathama svIkAranA hI par3egA / kyoMki Avazyaka upakaraNoM ke abhAva meM Izvara saSTi kI racanA kaise kara sakegA ? jaise eka kumhAra ghar3A banAtA hai to miTTI-pAnI, agni, daNDa-cakra Adi Avazyaka upakaraNa upasthita ho to hI banA sakatA hai| yadi ye upakaraNa na ho to kumhAra ghar3A kaise banAe ? sAdhana ke binA banAe kisase ? eka rasoIyA rasavatI banAne meM kAphI kuzala hai / sArI jAnakArI acchI hai| parantu sAmagrI ke abhAva meM acchI rasoI kaise banA sakegA ? vaise hI Apake kathanAnusAra mAna liyA ki Izvara sarvajJa hai| saSTi racanA evaM vaicitryAdi ke nirmANa kA pUrA jJAna Izvara ko hai / ata: vaha sRSTi nirmANa karane meM samartha haiN| parantu hamArA yaha pUchanA hai ki kyA samartha Izvara bhI Avazyaka sAmagrI ke abhAva meM bhI sRSTi nirmANa kara sakegA ? jo Avazyaka upakaraNa cAhie usake binA Izvara sRSTi kaise banA pAegA? ghar3A banAne ke lie jaise miTTI, pAnI aAdi sAmagrI kI AvazyakatA hai| rasoI banAne karma kI gati nyArI 61 Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ke lie anAja-sabjI-pAnI-agni Adi kaI sAmagrI kI AvazyakatA hai usI taraha sRSTi nirmANa karane ke lie Izvara ko bhI jIva-karmAdi Avazyaka upakaraNa yA sAmagrI kI AvazyakatA pdd'egii| jabaki jIva karmAdi sAmagrI ke abhAva meM Izvara sRSTi racanA kare yaha saMbhava nahIM hai| yadi Apa sAmagrI ke abhAva meM sRSTi mAnate ho to anAja-pAnI-agni prAdi sAmagrI ke abhAva meM rasoI banAkara batAie, yA miTTI-pAnI Adi kisI bhI sAmagrI ke binA ghar3A banAkara batAiye / isa taraha saMsAra meM anartha kI paramparA cala par3egI / acchA to phira karma phala dene meM jIvoM meM karma kA astitva kyoM mAnA hai ? kyoM Izvara kisI ko karma kA phala dete samaya usa jIva ke karmAnusAra phala detA hai aisA bhI kyoM kahate haiN| phala dene ke lie karma bhI Avazyaka sAmagrI ho gii| yaha to Apa khuda svIkAra karake hI bola rahe hai / Apake zAstra kaha rahe haiM ki-Izvara jIva ke karmAnusAra phala detA hai| matalaba Apane Izvara nirmita sRSTi ke lie jIva aura karma ko anutpanna rUpa se Avazyaka sAmagrI mAna lI hai| aura yadi nahIM mAnate haiM to Izvara kA kRtimatva sAmagrI ke prabhAva meM nirarthaka siddha ho jaaegaa| dUsarI tarapha sAmagrI ko svIkArate haiM to bhI Izvara kA kRtimatva nirarthaka-niSprayojana siddha ho jAtA hai / cUMki jo sAmagrI yA upakaraNa ke rUpa meM jIva-karma ko svIkArate ho ve hI paraspara saMyoga-viyoga se saMsAra kI vicitratA kA nirmANa kara lete haiM / jIva svayaM bhI sakriya sacetana dravya haiM, phira Izvara ke kRtimatva kI AvazyakatA hI kahA~ par3I ? ata: jIva karma saMyoga janya vaicitrya rUpa saMsAra ke lie Izvara ko kAraNa mAnanA yukti saMgata bhI nahIM lgtaa| dUsarI tarapha Izvara hI jIvoM ke pAsa zubhAzubha karma karAye aura phira vahI usake zubhAzubha karma kA phala dene vAlA bane / sirpha apane Izvaratva-svAmitva kI rakSA ke lie phaladAtA bane, yaha draviDa prANAyAma kyoM karate haiM ? viSTA meM hAtha-paira gaMdA karake phira gaMgA meM dhone ke lie kAzI yAtrA karanA yaha kahAM taka yukti saMgata hai ? dUsarI tarapha "jIvo brahma va nA'paraH" yA "jIvo mamaivAM'zaH" jIva brahma svarUpa hI hai koI alaga nahIM hai / yA jIva merA hI aMza hai anya nahIM hai| yaha kahane vAle bhI jaba sRSTikartA Izvara ko phaladAtA bhI kahate haiM to Izvara phala degA kisako ? jabaki usase bhinna to jIva koI hai hI nhiiN| acchA jaba IzvarAtirikta jIva koI hai hI nahI to phira karma kiye kisane ? karanevAlA hI nahIM hai aura phira bhI karma mAnanA aura usake AdhAra para phala dAtA Izvara phala detA hai yaha mAnanA prabhAva para bhAva kI paramparA mAnane jaisA hai / yA rassI ko sarpa mAnane kA bhrama jJAna hai / to kyA bhrama jJAna karma kI gati nyArI Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paura brahma jJAna meM koI antara hI nahIM hai ? dUsarI tarapha Izvara ko phaladAtA mAnakara bhI anugraha-nigraha samartha bhI mAnanA kahAM taka susaMgata hai ? to phira karuNAvAna dayAlu guNa pradhAna Izvara sabhI jIvoM para eka sAtha anugraha kyoM nahIM kara detA ? yadi anugraha nahIM karatA hai to usakI karuNA nirarthaka jaaegii| dUsarI tarapha dAnavI sRSTi asUra Adi bhI Izvara dvArA hI utpanna kiye haiM aisA mAnate haiM to phira Izvara ne unakA nigraha kyoM nahIM kiyA ? pahale dAnavoM ko utpanna karanA aura phira nigraha karanA / phira vahI bAta / viSThA meM hAtha bigADo aura dhone ke lie kAzI gagA jAmro / Izvara jaba sarvajJa the, sarva vettA the, saba kucha jAnate the to phira IzvaravAda jagat kartRtvavAda na svIkArane vAle aura isakA virodha karane vAle hamAre jaisoM kA kyoM nirmANa kiyA hai ? kyA yaha Izvara kI bhUla nahIM hai ? yadi Apa Izvara kI saSTi meM bhUla nikAlate haiM to Izvara kI sarvajJatA calI jaaegii| phira to bhUla kareM vaha bhI bhagavAna aura bhagavAna bhI bhUla karatA hai yaha svIkAranA pdd'egaa| yA hama aisA kaheMge ki hamArA kyA kasUra hai ? Izvara hamAre dvArA hI yaha virodha karavA rahA hai| hama to nirdoSa haiN| kaThaputalI kI taraha hamako nacAtA huA Izvara hI hamAre dvArA yaha karavAtA hai to Izvara hI kAraNa tthhregaa| Izvara ko kaisA mAne-isa dvidhA meM Apa par3e haiN| aba isa bhaMvara meM se bAhara kaise nikalanA yaha eka samasyA hai| jIva ko mAtA kI kukSI meM zukra-zoNita grahaNa kara piNDa banAkara deha rUpa meM pariNata karane ke kAraNa meM karma hI kAraNa hai| Izvara ko na to kAraNa mAna sakate hai aura na hI saamgrii| ataH yaha bAta mAnanI hI par3egI ki jIva karma rUpa upakaraNa ke dvArA hI deha kA nirmANa karatA hai / apanA saMsAra jIva svayaM hI banAtA hai aura calAtA hai| isa taraha saMsAra meM ananta saMsArI jIva karmAdhIna haiN| sabhI karma saMyogavaza apanA-apanA saMsAra nirmANa karate haiM aura calAte haiN| basa Izvara ko kartRtva, phaladAtA Adi ke rUpa meM bIca meM svIkArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / balAt jaba dastI karane para IzvarasvarUpa vikRta hotA hai / IzvarakartRtva kI niSprayojanatA niSkarma = karma rahita jIva zarIrAdi nahIM banAtA hai| cUMki vaha nizceSTa hai| jo prAkAzAdi ke samAna nizceSTa ho vaha prArambha kArya meM asamartha hotA hai / karma rahita jIva jo siddhAtmA-muktAtmA kahalAtA hai| vaha nizceSTa niSkriya hai tathA vahAM karma upakaraNa bhI nahIM hai ata: deha nirmANa yA saMsAra nirmANa kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / jahA~ karma upakaraNa hai vahIM saMbhava hai| karma kI gati nyArI Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aba yadi Apa Izvara ko sazarIrI mAnakara kumhAra kI taraha sRSTi kA kartA mAnate ho to hamArA prazna yaha hai ki Izvara ne apane zarIra kI racanA svayaM banAI yA dUsare ke dvArA ? dUsare ke dvArA mAnane para anavasthA doSa aaegaa| yadi yaha kaheM ki Izvara ne sva zarIra kI racanA svayaM kii| to yaha batAiye ki Izvara ne sva zarIra kI racanA sakarma hokara kI yA akarma hokara kI ? yadi karma rahita ho kara kI kaheMge to prAkAza bhI kara sakatA hai| vaha niSkarma hai athavA karma rahita Izvara sAmagrI ke abhAva meM deha racanA kaise kara sakatA hai ? to phira siddhAtmA bhI kara sakatA hai| yaha mAnoge to siddha punaH saMsAra meM prA jaaegaa| ata: unakA siddha honA vyartha siddha hogaa| isa taraha to siddhatva hI nirarthaka niprayojana siddha ho jAegA to koI siddha banegA hI nhiiN| siddha banane ke lie puruSArtha bhI nahIM kregaa| puruSArtha dharma pradhAna hai, vaha bhI nahIM kregaa| isa taraha saba kucha nirarthaka-niSprayojana siddha ho jaaegaa| acchA akarma Izvara kI sAmagrI ke abhAva meM sva zarIra racanA hI asaMbhava hai to phira sRSTi racanA kaise saMbhava ho sakatI hai ? sakarma mAnate haiM to sakarmI to manuSya bhI hai| pazu-pakSI bhI hai / sakarmI sazarIrI sabhI haiM to Izvara kI manuSyAdi se bhinnatA saMbhava nahIM hai| acchA yadi Izvara binA kisI prayojana ke jIvoM ke zarIrAdi yA sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai to niSprayojana pravRtti unmatta pravRtti kahalAtI hai| ataH Izvara ko unmatta mAnane kI Apatti paaegii| acchA yadi koI prayojana hai to vaha Izvara kyoM kahalAegA ? Izvara hI anIzvara siddha hogaa| yadi anAdi zuddha Izvara bhI saSTi kI racanA karatA hai yaha mAneMge to bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| kAraNa zuddhi rAgadveSAdi ke abhAva meM hotI hai / aura rAgAdi ke abhAva meM icchA siddha nahIM hogii| yadi icchA siddha nahIM hotI hai to icchA ke abhAva meM sRSTi saMbhava nahIM hai| aba kyA kareMge ? icchA mAnate haiM to rAgAdi yukta sakarma Izvara mAnanA par3egA aura nahIM mAnate haiM to sRSTi racanA meM bAdhA paaegii| ito vyAghrastato taTI jaisI sthiti meM chaTanA muzkila hai / ataH Izvara ke Upara sRSTi kartRtva kA bojha DAlakara Izvara kA svarUpa vikRta karane kA kukarma na kareM isI meM hamArI sajjanatA hai| karuNA meM doSa buddhimAnoM kI pravRtti prayojana athavA karuNA buddhipUrvaka hI hotI hai| ata: yahAM prazna hotA hai ki Izvara svArtha se sRSTi nirmANa meM pravRtta hotA hai yA karuNAvRtti se ? svArtha athavA prayojana mAneM to vaha Izvara meM kaise ghaTegI ? cUMki Izvara to 64 karma kI gati nyArI Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kRtakRtya hai| kRtakRtya Izvara kA prayojana yA svArtha bhI kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai ? svArthI kahanA Izvara kI jyAdA viDaMbanA karane jaisI bAta hogii| acchA yadi karuNA buddhi se mAneM to bhI saMbhava nahIM hai / kyoki duHkhoM ko dUra karane kI icchA ko karuNA kahate haiN| yaha karuNA kI vyAkhyA galata to nahIM hai| jabaki sRSTi racanA ke pahale jIvoM ke indriyAM, zarIra aura viSayAdi nahIM the to phira jIvoM ke duHkha hI kahAM thA ? aura jaba duHkha hI nahIM thA to phira kisa duHkha ko dUra karane kI karuNA Izvara meM utpanna huI ? phira Apa yaha kaise kaha sakate haiM ki karuNA preraka icchA se prerita hokara Izvara ne sRSTi banAI ? acchA yadi Apa aisA kaho ki sRSTi racanA karane ke bAda du:khI jIvoM ko dekha kara Izvara meM karuNA kA bhAva utpanna huaa| to kyA yaha itaretarAzraya doSa nahIM kahalAegA ? Izvara duHkhI jIvoM ko banAe aura phira una para karuNA jagAe / usa karuNA se anugraha kare / are bhagavAna ! aisI samudrI pradakSiNA se kyA lAbha ? isakI apekSA to Apa sRSTi nirmANa karane kA pakSa hI na svIkAro to kyA Apatti hai ? karuNA se jagat kI racanA aura jagat racanA se puna: karuNA aisA yadi doSayukta bhI mAnoge to to aNDe-murgI kI taraha yaha krama sadA hI calatA rhegaa| isakA anta hI nahIM paaegaa| karuNA se jagat, jagat se punaH karuNA, punaH karuNA se jagat racanA, punaH karuNA punaH jagat / isa taraha sadA hI karuNA aura sadA hI jagat kI racanA calatI hI rhegii| acchA yaha bAta yadi Apako ApakI pakSa puSTi kI lage bhI sahI parantu sadA hI karuNA aura sadA hI jagata racanA yadi calatI hI rahegI to Izvara saMhArapralaya kaba karegA? yA to Apako donoM meM se eka pakSa svIkAranA pddegaa| parantu sRSTi hI nahIM banI hogI to saMhAra kisakA karegA? sRSTi kI racanA hI siddha nahIM ho rahI hai to saMhAra-pralaya kI bAta kisakI kareM ? dUsarI tarapha sRSTi aura saMhAra donoM eka sAtha svIkAreM to bhI saMbhava nahIM hai| kumhAra ghaDe banAtA jAya aura phoDatA jAya ? mAM bacce ko janma detI jAye aura phira mAratI jAye / phira janma de aura phira mAra de to nirarthaka prasava pIr3A sahana karane kA duHkha kyoM sira para le ? usI taraha donoM svabhAva sAtha rakhakara Izvara kArya kare to sRSTi nirmANa aura saMhAra donoM eka sAtha saMbhava bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? saSTi racanA nirarthaka niSprayojana siddha hogii| Apa yadi yaha kaheM ki lIlA-vilAsa mAtra ke lie hI Izvara aisA karatA hai-yaha pakSa svIkArate haiM to phira karuNA-anugraha-nigrahAdi yA sarvajJatva yA sarvazaktimAnAdi pakSa niSprayojana siddha hoNge| karuNA ke rahane para saMhAra mAnanA yaha pAnI meM se Aga nikAlane ke barAbara hogaa| karuNA se saMhAra karma kI gati nyArI Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho nahIM sakatA hai / to kyA Apa saMhAra - pralaya ke lie dAnavI rAkSasI krUratA kA astitva Izvara meM mAneMge ? yaha to Izvara kA upahAsa karane kI carama sImA ho jaaegii| krUra - dAnava - rAkSasa bhI kahanA aura Izvara bhI kahanA yaha mUrkha vyakti bhI nahIM svIkAregA / acchA zrApa sRSTi racanA aura pralaya kAraka saMhAra donoM Izvara ke kArya mAnoge to Izvara meM nityatva siddha nahIM hogA / zranityatva zrA jAegA / acchA donoM kriyA ke kartA bhinna-bhinna mAnoge to ApakA ekatva pakSa calA jaaegaa| eka Izvara nahIM rahegA / nAnA Izvara mAnoge to anekezvaravAdI kahe jaanoNge| yaha to paira ke nIce kI bhI jamIna jA rahI hai / kyA Izvara jisa svabhAva se sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai usI svabhAva se saMhAra karatA hai yA bhinna svabhAva se ? yadi Izvara ko sadA eka hI svabhAva vAlA mAnoge to do bhinna-bhinna kAryoM kI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM rahegI / sRSTi racanA aura pralaya donoM hI ThIka eka dUsare ke sarvathA viparIta kArya haiM / ataH eka hI svabhAva se donoM virodhI kArya ho nahIM sakate tathA Izvara ko ekAnta nitya mAnane para sRSTi kI taraha saMhAra bana nahIM paaegaa| yadi Izvara sRSTi racanA tathA saMhArAdi aneka kAryoM ko karegA to vaha anitya ho jAegA / aneka kArya to Apa svIkArate haiN| sirpha eka sRSTi racanA hI nahIM apitu pAlana zraura saMhAra bhI zrApa Izvara ke hI kArya ke rUpa meM svIkArate haiM to phira aneka kArya hue| aura aneka kAryoM ke kAraNa Izvara meM anityatA zrA jAegI / aneka kArya aura ekAnta nitya donoM paraspara virodhI haiM yadi Izvara ke svabhAva meM bheda nahIM hai to sabhI kArya eka sAtha hI ho jAyeMge tathA eka svabhAva se aneka kArya saMbhava nahIM haiM / cUMki kAryAnurUpa svabhAva evaM svabhAvAnurUpa kArya hotA hai | svabhAva bheda pranityatA kA lakSaNa hai / Apa hI kahate haiM ki Izvara sRSTi racanA meM rajoguNa, saMhAra meM tamoguNa, evaM sthiti meM sattvaguNa rUpa se pravRtti karatA hai / isa taraha aneka avasthAoM evaM svabhAvoM ke bheda evaM parivartana se Izvara ko ekAnta nitya kaise mAna sakate haiM ? mAna lo ki Izvara nitya hai to usameM rahI huI icchA bhI nitya hogI / icchA nitya hai to sRSTi racanA kA kArya nitya calate hI rahanA cAhie / icchA Izvara ko sadA kAla pravRtta karatI hI rhegii| dUsarI tarapha Apa Izvara meM buddhiicchA - prayatna - saMkhyA-parimANa - pRthaktva-saMyoga aura vibhAga nAmaka ATha guNoM ko svIkArate ho / Izvara kI nityatA ke sAtha icchA kI bhI sadA nityatA Izvara meM svIkAreM to nAnA kAryoM ke prAvAra para icchAeM bhI bhinna-bhinna viSayaka mAnanI paDegI / cUMki karma kI gati nyArI 66 Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kArya kaI prakAra ke haiM / isa taraha Izvara kI icchAtroM ke viSaya hone se Izvara ko bhI anitya mAnanA paDegA / kyA Izvara ko kartA yA nimitta kAraNa mAneM ? yadi Izvara ne pRthvI - pAnI - zragni vAyu ke paramANutroM se tathA pradRSTa (pUrva karma saMskAra) ko dhyAna meM rakhakara yadi jIvoM ke kalyANa hetu isa jagata kI sRSTi kI hai aura vaha bhI nitya vidyamAna dizA, kAla zrIra zrAkAza meM kI hai to phira Izvara ko adhika se adhika nimitta kAraNa (Efficient Cause) mAna sakate haiM parantu sRSTi kartA nahIM kahA jA sakatA; kyoMki nyAyavaizeSika matAnusAra Izvara isa jagata ko zUnya se utpanna nahIM karatA hai / acchA isa taraha Izvara ko nimitta kAraNa mAneM to phira Izvara jIvoM kI zubhAzubha kArya pravRtti meM nimitta nahIM banegA / cUMki pradRSTa hI jIvoM ke lie kAraNa hai | apane pUrvakRta karma saMskAra rUpa pradRSTa ke lie jIva svayaM uttaradAyI hai Izvara nahIM / isa taraha jIva svayaM apane zubhAzubha kA kartA haiM to use hI bhaktA bhI mAnanA hI paDegA / kAlAnusAra vaha jIva usa praduSTa (karma) ke ataH Izvara kA jIvoM ke zubhAzubha karma evaM phala ke viSaya meM rahegA / ataH Izvara na to sRSTi kartA aura na hI karma phala dAtA siddha hotA hai / phala ko bhogegA / hastakSepa phira nahIM zuddha paramezvara svarUpa / itanI sudIrgha evaM suvistRta tarka yukti purassara carcA se yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki Izvara koI aisI sattA nahIM hai jo sRSTi kI racanA karatA hai, pralaya-saMhArAdi karatA hai - yaha kisI bhI rUpa meM siddha ho nahIM sakatA hai / usI taraha Izvara karma phala dAtA ke rUpa meM bhI siddha nahIM hotA hai usI taraha aise Izvara ke viSaya meM diye gae vizeSaNa jagata kA kartA, eka hI hai, vahI nitya hai, sarvavyApI tathA svatantra hai / ye koI vizeSaNa bhI siddha nahIM hote / paraspara virodhAbhASa ina vizeSaNoM se khaDA hotA hai / jaise tarAju neM cUhoM ko tolanA tarka yukti kI tulA meM baiThAnA kaThina hai, asaMbhavasA hai / eka siddha karane jAo to dUsare TUTate haiM / dUsare siddha karane jAo to tIsarA prasiddha hotA hai / isa taraha yaha carcA to kAphI lambI-cauDI hai / parantu mUla meM hI jo sRSTi kartRtva mAnA hai vahI siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai to dUsarI bAteM usI ke AdhAra para siddha nahIM hotI hai / kaThina hai vaise hI ina vizeSaNoM kA ataH nirIzvaravAdI jainoM kA kahanA hai ki balAt Izvara para kartA- nityaekAdi vizeSaNa baiThAne se doSa AtA hai aura ye vizeSaNa zobhAspada nahIM Thaharate apitu Izvara kI viDaMbanA karate haiM / yogya grAbhUSaNoM ko svarUpavAna strI bhI yadi karma kI gati nyArI 67 Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ suyogya sthAna para nahIM pahanatI hai to vaha bhI hAsyAspada banatI hai| usI taraha Izvara meM jo sRSTi kartRtva-phala dAtRtva Adi siddha hote hI nahIM hai unako jabaradastI Izvara para baiThAne se Izvara kA svarUpa hAsyAspada-vikRta siddha hotA hai / phira aise vikRta svarUpa vAle, Izvara kI hama upAsanA, bhakti-nAmasmaraNa-dhyAnAdi kaise kareM ? patnI ko durAcAriNI duzcaritra dekhakara phira usake prati prema kaise utpanna hogA ? isI taraha viDaMbanA yukta hAsyAspada vikRta svarUpa Izvara kA dekhate hue usake prati AdarapUjya-bhAva, bhakti bhAva kaise utpanna hoMge ? saMbhava hI nahIM hai| ata: Izvara ko pUrNa zuddha svarUpa meM svIkAranA anivArya hai| use sRSTikartA saMhArakartA na mAnakara sarva karmamukta, sarvajJa, sarvadarzI, rAga-dveSa rahita-vItarAga, siddhabuddha-mukta mAnanA jarUrI hai| mokSamArga kA upadeSTA mAnanA caahie| prAtmA kA hI pUrNa zuddha svarUpa hai| vidyAnaMdI ne yahI kahA hai- . mokSa mArgasya netAraM, bhettAraM karma bhUbhRtAm / jJAtAraM vizva tattvAnAM, tIrthezaM smRtimAnaye // jo mokSamArga dikhAne vAle hai, gantavya mokSa taka le jAne meM sahAyaka prAlambana hai, karmoM ke parvatoM ko jisane tor3a diye haiM, tathA jo samasta vizva ke sabhI tattvo padArthoM ke jJAtA sarvajJa hai aise tIrtheza-tIrthaMkara ko maiM smRti paTala meM smaraNa karatA hu~ / bAta yahI sahI hai / jo arihaMta ho vahI bhagavAna kahalAne yogya hai| parantu jo bhagavAna ho vaha arihaMta nahIM bhI kahalA sakate haiN| cUki arihaMta ari = kAma krodhAdi zatru (kAma-krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha-rAga dvaSAdi), haMta = nAza arthAt jinhoMne rAgadveSAdi Atma zatrunoM kA nAza-(kSaya) kiyA hai aise arihaMta hI bhagavAna-Izvara kahalAne yogya hai| Izvara hI nahIM paramezvara ve hI kahe jaaeNge| parama + Izvara = paramezvara / parama+AtmA = paramAtmA / ata: jaina nirIzvaravAdI nahIM paramezvaravAdI haiM / sRSTikartRka Izvara ko jaina bahIM svIkArate haiM, isa apekSA se jainoM ko nirIzvaravAdI kahanA ucita hai / parantu sAtha hI sAtha parama zuddha prAtmA ko paramezvara kahate hue jainoM ko paramezvaravAdI bhI kahanA hogaa| paramocca-sarvocca-parama zuddha-pUrNa vItarAga paramAtmA ko paramezvara mAnane vAle jainoM ne prabhu ke svarUpa meM hAsyAspadatA yA vikRti khar3I nahIM kii| ata: bhakti upAsanA meM sadA hI paramAtmabhakti karane vAle jainoM ko nAstika kahanA bhI mUrkhatA hogii| 18 karma kI gati nyArI Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jaina darzana avatAravAda bhI nahIM svIkAratA / muktAtmA mokSa se punaH lauTakara saMsAra meM nahIM paatii| apUrNa pUrNa banatA hai| rAgI-vItarAgI banatA hai / azuddha-zuddha banatA hai| usI taraha saMsArI siddha banatA hai / buddha-mukta banatA hai / isakA ulTA nahIM hotaa| ata: sarva karma baMdhanoM se mukta siddhAtmApuna: saMsAra meM nahIM pAte, puna: janma nahI lete| unheM na to lIlA karanI hai, na hI anugraha-nigraha karanA hai, na hI sRSTi racanI hai, na hI pralaya karanA hai, na hI karma phala denA hai| ina saba viDaMbanAmoM se Upara UThe hue ve siddha-buddha-mukta-kRtakRtya-dhanya-dhanya ho cuke haiN| ata: na to vahAM karma baMdha hai, aura karma baMdha na hone se punarAgamana nahIM hai / cUMki nIce patana yA saMsAra meM punarAgamana to karmajanya hai, aura vahAM mokSa meM karma baMdhAdi kA abhAva hai| phira adha: patana saMbhava hI nahIM hai| Upara se nIce nahIM Ate, mokSa se puna: saMsAra meM nahIM pAte haiN| ata: avatAravAda (utaranA) nahIM svIkArA gayA haiN| ataH saMsAra se eka nahIM aneka nahIM anantAtmA mokSa meM jAtI hai / gaI haiM, jo bhI sarvakarma kSaya kare vaha mokSa meM jAtI hai| siddha-buddha-mukta banatI hai| ata: jaina darzana anantAtmavAdI hai| ataH anantasiddhAtmavAdI hai| paramAtmA banane kI ThekedArI eka hI Izvara ko nahIM dI gaI hai| jo bhI sarvakarma kSaya karake paramAtma svarUpa zuddha svarUpa prApta kare vaha paramAtmA banatI hai| isalie parama pada ko koI bhI pAmara prApta kara sakatA hai / pAmara hI parama banatA hai, bana sakatA hai| sirpha use karmakSaya karate hue una guNasthAnoM se hote hue gujaranA pddegaa| rAga-dvaSAdi kA kSaya ho jAegA aura sarvajJatA-vItarAgatA pragaTa ho jAegI, phira savAla hI kahAM rahA ? pUrNa paramAtmA bana gaye / aise paramAtmA banane ke lie pUrva meM bane hue paramAtmA kA Alambana lenA, unakI stuti-stavanA karanA, unakI pratimA samakSa darzana-vaMdana-pUjana-pUjA karanA usI pada ko pAne kA Alambana hai, bhakti mArga hai / ataH pUjA bhakti yaha upAsanA mArga hai| jApa-nAmasmaraNa-dhyAna-sAdhanA Adi kaI prakAra upAsya kI upAsanA ke haiM, eka bhI galata nahIM hai / darzana-pUjA-pUjana prAdi ko galata kahanA bhI galatI hai, bhUla hai / yahI mArga hai bhakti kA-jisase bhakta bhagavAna bana sakatA hai| svayaM paramAtmA ne pAmarAtmA ko yaha mArga dikhAte hue paramAtmA banane kA tarIkA batAyA hai| isa dRSTi se sirpha sRSTi kartA ke svarUpa meM Izvara ko na mAnate hue jaina zuddha pUrNa paramezvara paramAtmA arihaMta-vItarAga tIrthakara-sarvajJa ko bhagavAna Izvara mAnate hai| Izvara hI nahIM paramezvara mAnane vAle jainoM ko paramezvaravAdI-paramAtmavAdI sarvajJAtmavAdI vItarAgavAdI, siddhAtmavAdI, Adi zabdoM se navAjanA ucita hogaa| karma kI gati nyArI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sirpha nirIzvaravAdI kahakara nAstika kahane kI dhRSTatA karane ke bajAya pUrNa paramAtmavAdI, pUrNa paramezvaravAdI kahanA paDegA / itanA hI nahIM sirpha Astika hI nahIM paramAstika jainoM ko kahanA pddegaa| paramAtma bhakti ke udAharaNa ke rUpa meM Aja bhI hajAroM lAkhoM maMdira jo lAkhoM varSoM se vidyamAna haiN| itane baDe tIrtha paura jina maMdirAdi hI jainoM kI paramAstikatA-paramabhakti kI gaurava gAthA sadiyoM se gA rahe haiM / sadiyoM se pUjA ho rahI hai| isa taraha jaina darzana Izvara kartRtvavAdI darzana nahIM hai| pravatAravAdI bhI nahIM hai| ekezvaravAdI bhI nahIM hai, nitya IzvaravAdI bhI nahIM hai to aisI mAnyatA vAle hindu dharma kI zAkhA bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? nIma ke vRkSa kI eka zAkhA mIThI kaise ho sakatI hai| pAmra vRkSa kI zAkhA ko nIma ke vRkSa kI zAkhA kaise kaha sakate haiM ? jaina darzana kI maulika mAnyatA, evaM siddhAnta kI dhArA hindu dharma kI vicAra dhArA se sarvathA viparIta hI hai| donoM meM pUrva-pazcima kA yA prAsamAna jamIna kA antara hai to phira zAkhA mAnane kA savAla hI kahAM utpanna hotA hai ? hindu dharma meM se jaina dharma nikalA hai yaha kahanA bhI nitAnta tarka yukti rahita hai / ata: jaina darzana hindu dharma kI zAkhA nahIM hai / na hI isameM se nikalA hai| yaha eka svataMtra maulika darzana hai / svataMtra dharma hai| prataH paramezvara-paramAtmA kA zuddha svarUpa samajhane ke lie yaha sudIrdha vistRta carcA tarka yukti pUrvaka kI hai| jisase saMsAra evaM svayaM ke sukha-duHkha ke kartA jagata kartA Izvara hai yA nahIM yaha patA cala sake / aba eka pakSa ko vividha pAsoM meM dekha liyA ki Izvara isa saMsAra kI vicitratA, viSamanA evaM vividhatA tathA jIvoM ke sukha-duHkha kA tathA karma phala kA kAraNa nahIM hai| yaha spaSTa nizcaya evaM nirNaya hone ke bAda anya. kAraNa kAlAdi ho sakate haiM yA nahIM isake bAre meM phira mAge soceMge / eka pakSa meM nirNaya humA anya nirNayaH Age dekheNge| -iti zubhaM bhavatu karma kI gati nyArI Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIsarA pravacana-3 "karma sattA kA astitva" paramagurU paramanAtha paramArhan paramapitA paramAtmA zrI mahAvIrasvAmI ke caraNAraviMda meM koTizaH vaMdanA pUrvaka ...... IzvaravAda kI carcA kara cuke haiM isase yaha phalita huA ki Izvara na to sRSTi kA kartA siddha ho sakatA hai aura na hI Izvara jIvoM ke karma kA kartA va karma phala dAtA bhI siddha nahIM ho sakatA hai| to phira saMsAra kI vicitratA, vividhatA evaM viSamatA Adi kA kAraNa kauna ho sakatA hai ? jIvoM ke sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa kauna ho sakatA hai ? isa prazna ke uttara meM dArzanikoM ne kAla-svabhAva-niyati-pUrvakRta karma-purUSArtha evaM yadRcchA va ajJAnAdi anya kaI kAraNoM para vicAra vimarza kiyA hai / usakI thor3I saMkSepa meM yahAM vicAraNA kareM / pAMca kAraNavAda kAlAdi kI kAraNatA kAlAdInAM ca kartRtvaM manyante'nye pravAdinaH / . kevalAnAM tadanye tu mitha: sAmagrayapekSayA / / zAstravArtA samuccaya mahAgrantha meM tArkika ziromaNi pUjya haribhadra sUri mahArAja ne dvitIya stabaka meM kAlAdi kI carcA karate hue likhA hai ki kucha ekAntavAdI vicAraka eka mAtra kAla yA svabhAvAdi ko hI kArya kA hetu mAnate haiN| arthAt saMsAra kI vicitratA Adi tathA jIvoM ke sukha-duHkhAdi meM kAraNa rUpa se kAla-svabhAva-niyati-pUrvakRta karmAdi bhinna-bhinna ko kAraNa mAnate haiM / yaha nirapekSa ekAntavAdI vicAradhArA hai| isase bhinna anekAntavAdI sApekSadRSTi se kAlAdi ko sApekSa rUpa se sahakArI-sahayogI kAraNa mAnate haiN| kAraNa samUha-sAmagrI ke ghaTaka rUpa meM sahakArI hokara kArya ke kAraNa hote haiN| vyaktigata kisI bhI eka ko hI sampUrNa kAraNa nahI mAna sakate / sirpha ekAnta pakSa lekara kAlavAdI, svabhAvavAdI, niyativAdI Adi dArzanika vicAradhArAoM kA svataMtra pakSa kyA hai ? usakI saMjhepa meM thor3I samIkSA yahAM dekheN| karma kI gati nyArI 101 Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAlavAda kAlaH pacati bhUtAni kAlaH saMharati prajAH / kAlaH supteSu jAgati kAlo hI dUratikramaH / / sirpha kAla ko mAnakara calane vAle ekAnta kAlavAdIyoM kA kahanA hai kikAla hI utpanna padArthoM kA pAka karatA hai| kAla pRthvI-pAnI-agni-vAyu Adi bhUtoM ko pakAtA hai / kAla hI prajA kA saMhAra karatA hai| kAla hI soye hue ko jagAtA hai / sRSTi nirmANa bhI kAla hI karatA hai| yogya kAla meM hI garbha paripakva hotA hai / garbha nirmANa meM bhI kAla kAraNa hai / muMga kI dAla sigar3I para rakhane mAtra se hI nahIM pakatI apitu yogya kAla apekSita hai| isa taraha sRSTi-sthiti aura pralaya Adi kI kAraNatA kAla meM hI hai / ataH kAla kA atikramaNa nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / yaha kAlavAdiyoM kA pakSa hai / atharvaveda kAlasUkta meM kahA hai ki-"kAla ne pRthvI ko utpanna kiyA, kAla ke AdhAra para sUrya tapatA hai, kAla ke AdhAra para hI samasta bhUta rahate haiM, kAla ke kAraNa hI AMkhe dekhatI hai, kAla hI Izvara hai, vaha prajApati kA bhI pitA hai / ityAdi kahA hai| (atharvaveda-1953-54) ataH sRSTi kA mukhya kAraNa Izvara ke sthAna para kAla ko mAnane kA siddhAnta rakhA hai| mahAbhArata meM bhI samasta jIva-sRSTi ke sukha-duHkha evaM janma-maraNAdi saba kA AdhAra kAla ko hI vizva kI vicitratAdi kA kAraNa mAnA gayA hai| yahAM taka kaha diyA hai ki karma, yajJa-yAgAdi athavA kisI ke bhI dvArA kisI ko sukha-duHkha nahIM milatA sirpha kAla dvArA hI prApta hotA hai / samasta kAryoM meM kAla hI kAraNa rUpa hai / yaha kAlavAdI pakSa hai| , lekina ekAnta kAla ko hI samasta kAryoM kA kAraNa mAnanA bhI ucita nahIM hai / yukti saMgata siddha nahIM hoNgaa| cUMki kAla jar3a tattva hai / ajIva padArtha hai| astikAya rUpa bhI nahIM hai / dUsarI tarapha eka kAla meM eka padArtha kI utpatti mAnoge usI samaya Apako samasta padArthoM kI utpatti mAna lenI pdd'egii| kyoMki kAla jo eka meM hai vahI sabhI meM sammihita hai / kAla ko AkAza kI taraha sarvatra sarva vyApI mAnanA par3egA / sabhI jIvoM kI utpatti Adi sabhI eka sAtha hI mAnanI pdd'egii| cuki kAla kA AdhAra to sabako milA hai| dUsarI tarapha saba kucha kAla se hI hotA to garbha ke lie mAtA-pitA ke zukra-zoNita Adi kI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM par3atI aura kAla se hI sabhI jIvAdi sRSTi utpanna ho jaatii| parantu aisA nahIM dekhA jaataa| garbha ke mUla kAraNa rUpa meM mAtA-pitA ko svIkAranA par3atA hai / hAM kAla 102 karma kI gati nyArI Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ garbha kI paripakvatA meM sahAyaka-apekSita kAraNa jarUra haiM / ataH kAlavAdI kA ekAnta kAla pakSa susaMgata nahIM ThaharatA / kAla sabhI kAryoM kA asAdhAraNa niyatapUrvavarti kAraNa nahIM ThaharatA / phira to kumhAra miTTI-pAnI-cakra-daNDa se ghar3A kyoM banAtA hai ? kAla se hI ghar3A banAnA caahie| lekina nahIM yaha bhI pratyakSa viruddha hai / ata: kAla ko upayogI-mahayogI kAraNa jarUra mAna sakate haiM parantu janaka kAraNa nahIM mAna skte| svabhAvavAda na svabhAvAtirekeraNa garbha-bAla zubhAdikam / patkiJcijjAyate loke, tadasau kAraNaM kila / sarve bhAvAH svabhAvena sva-svabhAve tathA tathA / vartante'tha nivartante, kAmacAraparADa.mukhAH / / dUsare pakSa meM svabhAvavAdI A rahe haiN| svabhAvavAdI kahate haiM ki-garbha, bAlaka, zubha, svarga Adi jo bhI koI kArya saMsAra meM hotA hai vaha saba svabhAva ke kAraNa hI hotA hai / binA svabhAva ke kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| sabhI bhAva kArya apane yA apane upAdAna ke svabhAva ke bala para viziSTa AkAra prakAra Adi se niyata hokara hI apane apane svabhAva meM avasthita hote haiN| bhAvoM (padArthoM) kA nAza bhI unake svabhAva se hI niyata-dezakAla meM hI hotA hai, kyoMki ve padArtha icchAnusAra svataMtra na hokara apane svabhAva ke prati paratantra hote haiN| mUga kA pAka bhI sirpha kAla se hI nahIM hotA / kyoMki azvamASa-patharile uDada yA patharile mUga ghaNToM yA dinoM taka bhI sigar3I para garama pAnI meM ubalate raheM to bhI usameM pAka nahIM AtA hai| ataH kAla nahIM svabhAva pramukha kAraNa hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSada meM svabhAvavAda kA ullekha hai / vahAM to yahAM taka likhA hai ki jo kucha hotA hai vaha svabhAva se hI hotA hai / svabhAva ke atirikta karma yA IzvarAdi koI kAraNa nahI hai / buddha carita evaM gItA mahAbhArata meM bhI svabhAvavAda kA ullekha hai| dUsare gaNadhara agnibhUti ne bhI karma kI zaMkA ke viSaya meM bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI se carcA karate samaya svabhAvavAda kI carcA kI hai| ve bhI svabhAva ko hI pramukha kAraNa mAnane ke pakSa kI bAta karate the taba prabhu ne kahA-svabhAva se jagad-vaicitrya mAnanA ayukta hai| cUMki-svabhAva kyA hai ? kyA svabhAva vastu vizeSa hai ? yA vastu dharma hai ? svabhAva ko vastu bhI nahIM kaha sakate / vaha dravya svarUpa meM dikhAI bhI nahIM detI / svabhAva karma kI gati nyArI 103 Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mUrta hai yA amUrta ?-yadi mUrta mAnoge to svabhAva karma jaisA hI hai| phira to karma kA dUsarA nAma svabhAva ho jAyagA / yadi amUrta mAnoge to svabhAva kisI kA bhI kartA siddha nahIM hogaa| jaise AkAza amUrta hai tathA kartA nahIM hai vaise hI svabhAva bhI amUrta hogA to kartA nahIM hogaa| zarIrAdi mUrta padArthoM kA kAraNa bhI mUrta padArtha hI honA caahie| ataH svabhAva bhI kartA nahIM ho sakatA / acchA yadi svabhAva ko vastu-dharma mAna lo / arthAt svabhAva sirpha AtmA kA dharma mAneM to vaha bhI amUrta dharma siddha hogA / amUrta se mUrta zarIrAdi kaine utpanna hoNge| yadi svabhAva ko mUrta vastu kA dharma mAnA jAya to ThIka hI hai / vaha karma ke pudgala paryAya vizeSa rUpa meM huaa| isa taraha svabhAva karma ke rUpa meM siddha ho jaaegaa| ataH karma se kucha nahIM hotA saba kucha svabhAva se hI hotA hai yaha pakSa bhI nyAyasaMgata siddha nahIM hotaa| ataH kevala svabhAvavAda pakSa bhI jagad vaicitya kA kAraNa siddha nahIM ho sktaa| niyativAda niyatenaiva rUpeNa sarve mAvA bhavanti yat / tato niyatijA hyate tatsvarUpAnuvedhataH / kAlavAdI, svabhAvavAdI ke bAda tIsare krama para niyativAdI dArzanika aae| ekAnta niyativAda ko mAnane vAle niyativa diyoM kA kahanA hai ki-sabhI padArtha niyatarUpa se hI utpanna hote haiM / niyatarUpa kA artha hai-vastu kA vaha asAdhAraNa dharma jo usake sajAtIya aura vijAtIya vastuoM se vyAvRtta hotA hai| sabhI padArtha kisI aise tattva se utpanna hote haiM jisase utpanna hone vAle padArthoM meM niyatarUpatA kA niyamana hotA hai, padArthoM ke kAraNa bhUta usa tattva kA hI nAma 'niyati' hai / utpanna hone vAle padArthoM meM niyati mUlaka ghaTanAoM kA hI sambandha hotA hai / isaliye bhI sabhI ko niyatijanya mAnanA Avazyaka hai| udAharaNa ke rUpa meM kahate hai ki tIkSNa zastra kA prahAra hone para sabhI nahIM marate parantu kucha hI marate haiM, kaI jIvita rahate haiN| eka hI auSadhi ke sevana se niyata loga hI acche hote hai, kaI aneka marate hai| ataH prANiyoM kA janma-maraNa niyati para niyata hai, nirbhara hai| jisakA maraNa jaba niyati sammata hotA hai tabhI vaha maratA hai, anyathA nhiiN| jisakA jIvana jaba niyati sammata rahatA hai taba vaha jIvita rahatA hai| mRtyu kA prasaGga Ane para bhI vaha nahIM mrtaa| yaha niyativAdI kA pratipAdana hai| zvetAzvatara upaniSad meM isakA ullekha hai| niyativAdI kahate haiM ki saMsAra meM saba kucha nizcita prakAra se niyata hai, aura niyata rhegaa| sabhI jIva niyati ke cakra meM phaMse 104 karma kI gati nyArI Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hue hai| isa cakra meM parivartana karane kI jIva kI zakti nahIM hai / niyati eka cakra hai jo satata ghUmatA rahatA hai / jIvoM ko niyata kramazaH idhara-udhara ghUmAtA rahatA hai / tathAgata buddha ke sAmane pUraNa kAzyapa niyativAda kA samarthana karatA thaa| aisA tripiTaka meM ullekha hai| bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI ke sAmane maMkhalI gozAlaka niyativAda kA samarthaka thaa| mahAvIra prabhu ne apane kAla meM aneka vikhyAta niyativAdiyoM ke mata meM parivartana karAyA hai aisA upAsakadazAGga adhyayana 7 meM ullekha hai| dhIre-dhIre AjIvakamata jaina paramparA meM sammilita hokara lupta ho gyaa| zrI bhagavatIsUtra meM tathA zrI sUtrakRtAMga Agama meM niyativAda kA varNana kiyA gayA hai / akriyAvAda bhI niyativAda se milatA-julatA hai| niyativAda kI mukhya ghoSaNA yaha hai ki prAptavyo niyati balAzrayeNa yo'rthaH, so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vaa| bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne, nA'bhAvyaM bhavati na bhAvanio'sti nAzaH / / arthAt-jo kArya jisa samaya jisa kAraNa se jisa rUpa meM utpanna hone kA niyati se nirdiSTa hotA hai vaha usa samaya usI kAraNa se usI rUpa meM utpanna hotA hai / abhAvi ho nahIM sakatA aura bhAvi Tala nahIM sktaa| arthAt jo vastu jisase nahIM hone vAlI hai vaha bahuta prayatna karane para bhI usase nahIM hotI, aura jo hone vAlI hotI hai usakA kabhI nAza yAne vighaTana nahIM ho sktaa| isa taraha niyativAda kI puSTi kI gaI hai / saba kucha ThIka lekina nirapekSa vRtti se eka mAtra niyati ko hI kAraNa mAnane se bhI nahIM clegaa| cUki niyati sattA kA astitva kisa svarUpa meM hai ? kyA yaha vastu vizeSa hai yA vastu dharma ? kyA yaha mUrta hai yA amUrta ? kyA yaha dRzyamAna kartA hai yA akartA ? kyA yaha sirpha kAla hai yA akAla ? niyatiH svataH svataMtra sattA hai yA paratantra-parAdhIna hai ? aise kaI prazna khar3e hote haiM ? ataH niyati sarvathA nahI hai aisI bhI bAta nahI hai parantu sirpha niyativAda ko hI eka svataMtra kAraNa mAnakara calanA saMbhava nahIM hai / anya koI kAraNa na svIkAreM aura eka mAtra niyati hI samasta saMsAra kA kAraNa hai yA jIvoM ke sukha-duHkhAdi kA kAraNa hai yaha kahanA bhI yuktisaMgata siddha nahI hogaa| pUrvakRta-karmavAda na bhoktRnyatirekeNa bhogyaM jagati vidyate / na cAkRtasya bhoktA syAnmuktAnAM bhogabhAvataH // karma kI gati nyArI 105 Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhogyaM ca vizvaM sattvAnAM vidhinA tena tena yat / dRzyate'dhyakSamevedaM tasmAt tat karmaja hi tat / / cauthe pakSavAle-pUrvakRta karmavAdI hai / ve karmavAdI kahate haiM ki-isa carAcarAtmaka jagat meM bhogya kI sattA bhoktA kI sattA para hI nirbhara hai, kyoMki bhogya yaha sambandhI sApekSa padArtha hai| ataH bhoktArUpa saMbaMdhI ke abhAva meM usakA astitva hI nahI ho sakatA / bhoktA bhI akRta karma kA bhoga nahIM kara sakatA kyoMki jo jisake vyApAra se utpanna hotA hai vahI usakA bhogya hotA hai / yadi akRta karma kA bhI bhoga mAneMge to mokSa meM birAjamAna muktAtmA meM bhI bhoga kI Apatti aaegii| ataH jagat bhoktA ke karmoM se hI utpanna hotA hai / sRSTi kI kAraNatA jIva-karmoM meM hI hai / anya sabhI kAraNa vyabhicarita hai yahI susaMgata siddha hotA hai / ataH jIvoM kA pUrvopArjita karma hI sukha-duHkhAdi kA kAraNabhUta hai / isa taraha pUrvakRta-yA pUrvo. pAjita karma ko kAraNarUpa meM svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / puruSArthavAra sanmatitarka mahAgrantha meM vAdImataMgaja siddhasena divAkarasUri mahArAja ne pAMcara pakSa meM puruSArthavAda kI carcA karate hue "purisakAraNegaMtA" zabda se 'puruSa kAraNa vizeSa' kI mAnyatA kA samarthana kiyA hai / kaI loga kAla-svabhAva niyati-pUrvopArji karma Adi tathA IzvarAdi koI kAraNa na svIkArate hue ekamAtra puruSArthavAda ka hI pakSa mAnate hai / ye saba kucha nahIM hai| puruSa apane prayatna vizeSa se jo karatA vahI hotA hai / sabakA AdhAra eka mAtra kartA ke Upara nirbhara karatA hai / ataH eka mAtra puruSa kRti hI samartha kAraNa hai| pUrva karma meM hai to kyA huA ? hama to aisa nahIM aisA kareMge / ataH hamArA puruSArtha kAraNa bnegaa| kyA jarUra hai ki hama daivavA (bhAgya) yA karma yA Izvara ko kAraNa mAne ? koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / iishvraa| tathA pUrvakRtakarmAdi sabhI adRSTha-adRzya apratyakSa kAraNa hai ataH ve sabhI saMdehAtmakasaMzayAtmaka hai / eka mAtra puruSakRtitva kAraNa hI dRzya evaM pratyakSa kAraNa hai| sukhaduHkha Adi bhI puruSecchAdhIna hai / puruSa apane kAraNa se hI sukhI yA du:khI hotA hai / hama karmAdhIna hI mareMge aisI bhI bAta nahIM hai| niyati hI hameM mAregI aisI bhI bAta nahI hai / hama svecchA se AtmahatyA karake abhI mara sakate haiN| saba kucha abhI hI apanI kRti se kara sakate haiM / khetI karanA puruSa prayatna para nirbhara hai / isa taraha puru. SArthavAdI eka mAtra puruSa kAraNatA ko hI svIkAra karate haiN| puruSa cAhe vahI kara sakatA hai / usI kI dhAraNAnusAra saba kucha hotA hai / anya koI kAraNa nahIM hai| 106 karma kI gati nyArI Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ uparokta pAMca kAraNa mukhya rUpa se mAne gae hai| kAla-svabhAva-niyatipUvakRta karma evaM puruSArthavAda ye pAMca kAraNa pramukha hai| isake alAvA bhI zvetAzvatara upaniSada meM yadRcchAvAda bhI mAnA gayA hai / yaha bhI eka vAda thaa| yaha bhI eka pakSa thA / mahAbhArata meM bhI yadRcchAvAda kA ullekha zAMti parva meM hai / 'yadRcchA' zabda kA artha akasmAt kiyA jAtA hai / arthAt kisI bhI kAraNa ke binA / inakA kahanA hai ki kisI bhI kAraNa ke binA niSkAraNa hI kAMTe meM tIkSNatA hotI hai / usI taraha animitta-nimitta ke binA bhAvoM kI utpatti hotI hai / animittavAda, akasmAtavAda aura yadRcchAvAda ye samAnArthaka hai / yadRcchAvAdI mukhya rUpa se kAraNa kI sattA ko hI asvIkAra karate haiN| isI taraha buddha carita meM saMjaya belaTThI ke ajJAnavAda ko bhI eka vAda ke rUpa meM kahA gayA hai / sabhI padArthoM kA jJAna saMbhava hI nahIM hai| kahakara ajJAnavAda kI tarapha jhUkane vAle ajJAnavAdI kA bhI eka pakSa thaa| sUtrakRtAMga sUtra meM bhI ajJAnavAdI ke nirasana kI carcA kI gaI hai / ye donoM sAmAnya kAraNa hai / mukhya kAlAdi pAMca kAraNa hai / inameM kyA samajhanA ? kisa pakSa ko satya samajheM ? kAla sahI hai ? yA niyati sahI hai ? yA svabhAva ? yA anya ? pratyeka kA eka-eka kA svarUpa dekhane para aisA lagatA hai ki eka hI kAraNa sahI hai / kAlavAdI kI bAteM sunate haiM taba vahI sahI lagatI hai / svabhAvavAdI kI bAta sunate haiM taba aisA lagatA hai ki yahI pakSa sahI hai / hama dvidhA meM gira jAte haiM ! kaunasA pakSa svIkAreM ? kaunasA sahI hai ? isake uttara meM sanmatitarka mahAgrantha meM kahA hai ki kAlo-sahAva-NiyaI-puvakamma puriskaarnnegNtaa| micchata taM ceva u samAsapo huti smmt| siddhasena divAkarasUri mahArAja pharamAte haiM ki-kAla-svabhAva-niyatipUrvakRtakarma evaM puruSArtha (puruSakAraNatA) ina sabhI ko ekAnta nirapekSa buddhi se bhinnabhinna mAnanA, yA kisI eka ko hI mAnanA, yA svatantra rUpa se hI eka hI kAraNa na mAnanA hI mithyAtva hai / yadi ina pAMcoM kAraNoM ko samavAya rUpa se, pAMcoM ko sApekSabhAva se sabhI ko sAtha meM mAne, samudAya rUpa se, samAsa-saMyukta rUpa se mAneM to samyak mAnyatA hogI / tabhI samyaktva hogaa| ata: pAMcoM kA sammilita rUpa hI svIkAranA caahie| isI bAta ko vizeSa puSTa karate hue pUjya haribhadra sUri mahArAja ne zAstravArtA samuccaya grantha meM kahA hai ki karma kI gati nyArI 107 Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ataH kAlAdayaH sarve samudAyena kAraNam / garbhAdeH kAryajAtasya vijJeyA nyAyavAdibhiH / na caikaikata eveha kvAcitkiJcidapIkSyate / tasmAt sarvasya kAryasya sAmagrI janikA matA / / kAlAdi pAMcoM kI saMyukta kAraNatA kAla-svabhAva-niyati-pUrvakRta karma evaM puruNArtha ye sabhI kArya meM eka-eka pratyeka rUpa se kAraNa nahIM hai / svatantra nirapekSa kAraNa mAnane para doSa aayegaa| ataH ye pAMcoM kAraNoM kA samanvaya karanA hI samyag dhAraNA hai / kAlAdi anya nirapekSa hokara kArya ke utpAdaka nahIM hote apitu anyahetuoM ke sAmagrIghaTaka hokara kAryotpAdakatA hote haiM / niyati Adi eka eka kAraNamAtra se jagat meM kisI bhI kArya kI utpatti nahIM dekhI jAtI kintu kAraNa sAmagrI se hI dekhI jAtI hai aura kAraNa sAmagrI usa kAraNa se kathaMcit bhinnA'bhinna hotI hai / ataH ekaika kAraNa bhI sAmagrIvidhiyA kArya kA kAraNa hotA hai| yadi nirapekSa ho to akAraNa hogaa| kAraNa samudrAyAtmaka sAmagrI meM kArya kI upadhAyakatA batAyI hai / kAraNoM ko kArya kI utpatti meM avyavahita uttara kSaNa meM batAyA jAtA hai / kAryarupI pAlakI ko uThAne ke lie eka kAraNa sakSama nahIM hotA / pAMcoM kAraNa paraspara sApekSabhAva se milakara hI eka sAtha uThAyeM tabhI uThA skeNge| ina pAMca kAraNoM meM gauNa-mukhya bhAva apekSA se haiN| kisI bhI kArya meM pAMcoM hI sammilita hokara jarUra rheNge| lekina ye sabhI gauNa-mukhya bhAva se rheNge| jisakI balavattA hogI vaha pramukha aura anya gauNa / arthAta purUSArtha kI pradhAnatA hogI to dUsaroM kI gauNarUpa se kAraNatA hogI / parantu hogI jarUra / ___ udAharaNa ke rUpa meM kisAna khetI karatA hai to usameM varSARtu ke kAla kI apekSA rahatI hai / kAla anukUla honA cAhie / bIja meM aMkura utpanna karane kA svabhAva honA cAhie / bIja jalA huA dagdha hogA to ugane kA svabhAva naSTa hone ke bAda kahAM se ugegaa| niyati yA bhavitavyatA anukUla honI cAhie / nahIM to TiDDe Adi phasala ko khatma karadeM athavA pAnI bAr3ha bhI A sakatI hai| ativRSTi-anAvRSTi bhI phasala ko khatama kara sakatI hai| ataH niyati bhI sAnukUla honI caahie| pUrvakRtakarmAnusAra kisAna kA bhAgya bhI ThIka honA cAhie / vaha bhI pUrA sAtha de yaha Avazyaka hai / yadi pUrvakarmAnusAra kisAna roga. grasta bImAra ho gayA to bhI khetI nahIM ho pAyegI / ye cAroM kAraNa ThIka taraha se 108 karma kI gati nyArI Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ho parantu pAMcavAM puruSArtha yadi ThIka na ho to, arthAta kisAna AlasI ho. puruSArtha karane meM pramAdI ho to kyA hogA ? saba kucha hote hue bhI khetI nahIM ho pAyegI / kAla-svabhAvAdi saba anukUla ho aura eka bhI viparIta ho to bhI kArya nahIM hogaa| tAtparya yaha hai ki khetI ke eka kArya meM varSARtu kA kAla, bIja meM aMkurotpAdaka svabhAva, ativRSTi-anAvRSTi na ho, bADhAdi kA na AnA aisI sAnukUla niyati, pUrvopArjita kisAna kA bhAgya jisase jamInAdi acchI upajAU milanA, aura anta meM kisAna kA apramatta puruSArtha, pUre dhyAna se utsAha-umaMga pUrvaka kArya karanA ye pAMcoM kAraNa sahakArI rUpa se ikaTThe hoMge taba eka khetI kA kArya hogaa| ThIka isI taraha samasta jagata ke sabhI kArya hoMge / ina pAMcoM kAraNoM kA samudAya rUpa se zAmila hokara rahanA anivArya hai / eka kI anupasthiti kArya meM bAdhaka bana jaaegii| isI taraha udAharaNArtha mokSa prApti eka kArya hai / isake lie bhI pAMcoM kAraNoM kA honA anivArya hai| jaise-mokSa prApti meM caramAvarta kAla kA honA, aura tathAbhavyatva kI paripakvatA honI cAhiye / manuSya bhava cAhiye / dharma sAmagrI prAdi dene vAlA pUrvakRta karma (puNya) cAhiye / ina sabake hote hue bhI svayaM jIvAtmA cAritra prApta kara mokSamArga para agrasara hone ke lie karmakSaya kA puruSArtha kare yaha bhI Avazyaka hai| ina kAlAdi pAMcoM kAraNoM ke samudAya rUpa se sahayogI hone se hI mokSa prApti kA kArya siddha hogA / anyathA eka kI bhI kamI kArya siddhi meM bAdhaka bana jaaegii| pAMvoM ke svIkAra meM samyaktva "ekAntA sarve'pi ekakAH" kAlaH, svabhAvaH, niyati, pUrvakRt, puruSakAraNarupA: mithyAtvam / ta eva samuditAH parasparA'jahadvRtayaH samyaktvarupatAM patipadyante" // siddhasena divAkarasUri mahArAja viracita sanmati ' tarka mahAgrantha ke tIsare kAMDa kI 52vIM gAthA kI TIkA meM pUjya abhayadevasUrijI mahArAja kahate haiM ki-ye kAlAdi sabhI ekAnta rUpa se eka eka svatantra kAraNa mAne to mithyAtva khlaaegaa| unhIM pAMcoM ko samudAya rUpa se paraspara ajahatvRtti se svIkAra kareM to arthAta sApekSabhAva se pAMcoM ko mAneM to hI samyaktvaarthAt sahI jJAna hogaa| cAvala garama pAnI meM DAlate hI sigaDI para paka nahIM jAte / usameM bhI kAla karma kI gati nyArI 109 Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lagatA hai / cAvala meM pakane kA svabhAva bhI honA hI cAhiye bhavitavyatA bhI anukUla hI cAhiye / kahIM sTavAdi phaTakara durghaTanA na ho jAya / tathA karane vAle kA pUrvopArjita prabala bhAgya bhI cAhie / cAvalAdi kI prApti bhI honI cAhie / tathA IdhanAdi lAnA, pAnI lAnA, car3hAnA Adi prayatna-puruSArtha bhI karanA hI pdd'egaa| vaise hI dUsarA dRSTAMta lo-beTe ko par3hAnA hai / paNDita banAnA hai / to eka hI dina meM paNDita nahI banegA kAla 5-10-12 sAla lageMge / beTe kA par3hane kA svabhAva bhI honA cAhie / par3hAI meM usakI rUci cAhie / niyati meM-deza-kSetra bhI yogya ho jahAM skUla-kAleja Adi evaM zikSakAdi upalabdha hone cAhie / pUrvakRta karmAnusAra beTe kI buddhi bhI acchI honI cAhie / yAdazakti bhI acchI ho| tathA pAMcavAM puruSArtha honA bhI jarUrI hai| vaha niyamita 2-4 ghaMTe pddh'e| khelane meM hI samaya na. bitA de / isa taraha koI bhI udAharaNa lIjie ina pAMcoM samavAyi kAraNoM kA kArya ke lie honA apekSita hai| tabhI kArya hogaa| ataH karmavAda meM bhI ye pAMcoM apekSita hai / eka mAtra akelA karma hI saba kucha nahIM haiM / eka bIja boyA lekina usake phalita hone meM bhUmi, havA, prakAza, pAnI Adi jisa taraha sahayogI-upayogI kAraNa hai usI taraha eka karma ke lie bhI kAlAdi sahayogI kAraNa hai| cAhe karma kA baMdha ho yA karma kA udaya ho cAhe sukha ho yA duHkha ho usameM bhI kAlAdi pAMcoM kAraNa bAhyadRSTi se alaga-alaga svataMtra dikhAI dete hue bhI tAtvika dRSTi se pAMcoM hI hilamilakara samudita rUpa se hI kAryotpatti meM kAraNa banate hai| ata: alaga-alaga mAnanA, yA eka ko mAnanA aura dUsare ko na mAnanA yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai| saMyukta rUpa se pAMcoM mAnanA, yahI samyak pakSa hai / kabhI kabhI atyadhika puruSArtha karane para bhI jaba kArya siddhi nahIM hotI taba pUrva karma ko balavAna mAnanA par3atA hai / usI taraha kabhI pUrva karma kamajora ho, zithila ho to nayA puruSArtha use bhI badala detA hai / isa taraha gauNa-mukhya bhAva kI prAdhAnyatA se pAMca samavAyikAraNavAda ko svIkAranA samyak pakSa hai| karma kA kartA kauna ? Izvara kartRtvavAda ke bAre meM kAphI vistAra se parAmarza tarka-yukti pUrvaka kiyA hai / jisase spaSTa niSkarSa yaha nikalatA hai ki Izvara na to sRSTi kA kartA hai aura na hI jIvoM kA kartA, tathA jIvoM ke zubhAzubha karmoM kA kartA bhI vaha nahIM hai| usI taraha jIvoM ko karma kA phala dene vAlA phaladAtA bhI vaha siddha nahIM ho sktaa| yadyapi gItA meM kartRtvavAda ke hI AdhAra para zrIkRSNajI arjuna ko kaha rahe haiM 110 karma kI gati nyArI Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ ki-"karmaNyevAdhikAraste mA phaleSu kadAcana" he arjuna ! karma karane meM hI terA adhikAra hai| tU karma karatA rh| phala kI cintA mata krnaa| phala dene kA kArya mere hAtha meM hai / yaha bhI vicAraNIya hai| karma hama kareM aura phala dene kA kArya Izvara ke hAtha meM bhI kyoM ? hamAre kiye hue karmAnusAra hameM phala mila jAtA hai to phira nAhaka Izvara ko vaisA phala dene ke lie bIca meM kyoM ghasITeM ? phala dene meM bhI Izvara kA svarUpa punaH vikRta ho jaaegaa| kartA jIva svayaM hI jaisA karatA hai vaisA phala pAtA hai / svopArjita karma usa jIva ke sAtha hai| AtmA ke sAtha saMlagna hai / janma-janmAntara taka karma AtmA ke sAtha rahate haiM aura ThIka samaya para udaya meM Akara vaha apanA phala dikhA jAte hai| phira kyA AvazyakatA hai ki karma phala kA dAtA Izvara ko mAne ? cAvala sigar3I para hai, garmI mila rahI hai, pAnI hai usameM vidalana kI kriyA-pakane kI kriyA svataH ho rahI hai phira Izvara ko mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI kahAM par3I ? gAya ne ghAsa khAI aura usake zarIra meM dUdha bnaa| yaha ghAsa khAne kI kriyA kA phala hai / yahAM kriyA ke phala ke rUpa meM Izvara kI AvazyakatA kahAM par3I ? aura yadi balAt bhI Apa phala ke lie Izvara ko mAneMge to sabhI gAyeM ghAsa khAtI hai sabhI meM dUdha kyoM nahIM banatA ? phira Izvara sabhI ko samAna phala nahIM detA hai| kyoM nahIM ? phala dene meM bhI Izvara pakSapAta karatA hai / Izvara svArthAdhIna ho jAtA hai| to phira Izvara meM IzvarIya guNa hI nahIM rhe| aura IzvarIya guNoM ke abhAva meM hama use Izvara hI kaise kaheM ? sAmAnya mAnavo siddha ho jaaegaa| dUsarI tarapha Izvara to parama dayAlu hai / anugraha buddhivAlA karUNAmaya kArUNika hai to phira vaha to jIva ke karma ko dekhakara dayAbhAva se mApha hI kara degaa| jIva ko phala diye binA hI chor3a degaa| yahI honA caahie| aura dayAbhAva hai to sabhI jIvoM ke prati samAna bhAva se dayA AnI cAhie sabhI ke karmoM ko mApha kara denA caahie| phira kisI ke karmoM ko mApha karatA hai aura kisI ke karmoM ko nahIM / aisA kyoM ? acchA jinake karmoM ko Izvara mApha nahIM karatA hai to kyoM nahIM karatA hai ? vahAM Izvara kI dayA karUNA kahAM calI gaI ? dayA ke abhAva meM krUratA mAnoge to hI narakAdi kA phala dene kA kArya Izvara meM saMbhava ho skegaa| cUMki narakAdi kA phala to krUratA se krUravRtti se hI sambhava hai| Izvara yadi krUra-niSThUra bana jAegA taba Izvara kA svarUpa kaisA banegA ? to phira naraka saMtrI paramAdhAmI narapizAca una rAkSasoM ko hI Izvara mAna leM kyA ? cuki ve mahA krUra hote haiM hiMsaka vRtti vAle hote haiM / / naraka gati meM jIvoM ko mAranA, kATanA, pakor3e kI taraha ubalate tela meM talanA, camar3I utAra denA Adi nAnA prakAra se jIvoM ko karma karma kI gati nyArI 111 Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA phala dete haiN| to kyA aise paramAdhAmI narakasaMtrI ko Izvara mAneM ? kyA yaha Izvara kA svarUpa ho sakatA hai ? aura aisA vikRta hiMsaka evaM krUra svarUpa Izvara kA ho to phira usakI upAsanA kaise kareM? mokSa dAtA ke rUpa meM use kaise mAnoge ? ityAdi vicAraNA karane se phala dAtA ke rUpa meM bhI Izvara ko bIca meM lAne kI AvazyakatA hI nahIM rhtii| dUsarI tarapha sRSTi racanA ke pahale to jIvoM meM karma nahIM hoNge| phira sRSTi kI racanA karake nirarthaka Izvara ne una jIvoM ko du:kha ke sAgara meM kyoM girA diyA ? vaha bhI sirpha apanI lIlA dikhAne ke lie| sirpha apanI icchA kI pUrti ke lie / dUsarI tarapha jaba jIvoM ko kaThaputalI kI taraha rakhA hai| Izvara hI unakA niyantA hai| Izvara kI kriyA se hI ve sabhI jIva kriyAnvita hote haiM / arthAt ina kaThaputalI jaise jIvoM ke pAsa Izvara hI kriyA karAtA hai / saba kucha Izvara kI icchA ke AdhIna hI hotA hai / vaha karAve vahI hotA hai| jIva svayaM kucha bhI nahIM karatA Izvara hI jIva ke hAthoM aisA kArya aisI kriyA karAtA hai / acchA mAnaleM ki Izvara hI sva icchAnusAra jIvoM ke pAsa karAtA hai| jIvoM meM hotI acchI bUrI-sabhI kriyAoM kA kartA Izvara siddha hotA hai / aba ye kriyAeM Izvara ne karAI hai isameM spaSTa hai ki jIva to kriyA kA kartA hai hI nhiiN| vaha to bicArA kaThaputalI kI taraha niSkriya hai / acchA aba jaba kriyAkarma ho cuke to phira Izvara usako acchA-bUrA phala kyoM detA hai ? phala dete samaya Izvara sukha-duHkha donoM detA hai| sukha-duHkha dene ke lie sukha kI gati aura duHkha kI durgati meM jIvoM ko bhejatA hai| to yaha kyoM ? koI jIva yaha kahe ki he bhagavan ! mujhe naraka meM mata bhejiye| mujhe aisA duHkha mata dIjiye / kyoMki maiMne to koI pApa merI svecchA se kiye hI nahIM hai Apane hI ApakI icchAnusAra mere se vaha pApa karavAyA hai / vaisI kriyA karavAI hai to usameM merA kyA kasUra hai ? aba usakA phala mujhe mata diijie| lekina Izvara kisI kI sunatA hI nahIM hai / veda-smRti-zru ti-purANa kahate haiM ki Izvara to jIvoM ke karmAnusAra phala detA hai / to ye karma jIvoM ke karma kahe jAeMge ? yA Izvara ke khuda ke karma ? caki Izvara ne jIva ke pAsa karavAe haiM phira jIva ke karma kaise kahe jAeMge ? yadi jIva ke karma nahIM kahe jA sakate to usakA phala jIva ko kyoM milatA hai ? vAha pahale jIvoM ke pAsa Izvara vaisI kriyA karavAye aura phira usakA phala bhI Izvara de / yaha kaisA ajJAna lagatA hai ? yaha kisa ghara kA nyAya ? nirdoSa bicAre jIva ko nirarthaka phala denA / yaha tattvajJAna kI sahI dizA hI nahIM hai / ataH tattvajJAna kA samyag sahI svarUpa samajhane ke lie Izvara ko bIca meM lAoM hI mata / jIva svayaM hI rAga-dvaSA 112 karma kI gati nyArI Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dhIna hokara vase zubhAzubha karma karatA hai / ataH kAlAntara meM usa kiye hue karmo kA phala bhI jIva svayaM hI pAtA hai / pUrvopArjita kamanuvAra jIva svarga-naraka meM jAtA hai / tathA prakAra ke sukha-duHkha bhogatA hai| Izvara kI bIca meM AvazyakatA hI nahIM hai / hAM usanA ke lie, parama Alambana ke svarUpa meM upAsya tattva ke rUpa meM paramAtmA-parama vizuddha rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAga - sarvajJa bhagavAna kA upAsanA ke lie hama Alambana avazya leM jisase karmakSaya meM vasI sundara preraNA prApta ho / usake jaisA banane kI dizA prApta ho isalie paramAtmA-paramezvara kI upAsanA Avazyaka hai / jApa stuti-pUjA - pUjana-dhyAnAdi upAsanA ke tarIke hai / ina mAdhyamoM se upAsanA hogI / aisI upAsanA meM upAsya tatva paramAtmA ko, Alambana - ucca hI nahIM sarvocca Adarza ke rUpa meM birAjamAna karane ke lie sundara mandira honA jarUrI hai / sundara mandira meM prabhu kI sundara pratimA, 'arthAt prabhu kI pratikRti honA bhI Avazyaka hai / vahI Alambana hai / bhAva vizuddhi Adi ke lie dravya ke mAdhyama se bhakti-pUjA - darzana Adi Avazyaka hai / ata: niSkarSa yaha nikalatA hai ki jIvoM ke karma kA kartA Izvara nahIM jIva svayaM hai / sukha - duHkha kA kartA bhI jIva svayaM hai / phala dAtA bhI Izvara nahIM jIva svayaM hai / cetanAtmA hI svayaM karma kA kartA hai / vahI karma karatA hai / aura kRta karmoM kA phala bhI vahI bhogatA hai / yahI jIva kA svarUpa batAte hue harIbhadrasUri mahArAja ne likhA hai ki 1 yaH kartA karma bhedAnAM bhoktA karma phalasya ca / saMsartA parinirvAtA sahyAtmA nAnya lakSaNaH // jo svayaM karma kA kartA ho, aura kiye hue karmoM ke phala kA bhoktA ho, tathA jo saMsAra meM satata paribhramaNa karatA ho vahI saMsArI jIva hai / karma eka kriyA vizeSa janya hai ! ataH kriyA apane Apa ho nahIM sakatI / kriyA kA koI na koI kartA honA hI caahie| vaha kartA Izvara nahIM jIva hai / jIvAtmA hI karma karatI hai| aura kiye hue karmoM kA phala bhI vaha svayaM bhogatI hai / karma sattA na mAneM to kyA ? roTI na khAeM to kyA hogA ? bhojana na kareM to kyA hogA ? zAdI na kareM to kyA hogA ? par3hAI na kareM to kyA hogA ? vyApAra-naukarI na kareM to kyA hogA ? khAMnA, bhojana karanA, par3hAI karanA, naukarI karanA mAdi kriyAeM hai / ina sabhI kriyAoM kA kartA to ekamAtra jIva hai / jIva karma kI gati nyArI 113 Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM hogA to kriyA karegA kauna ? kriyA kA kartA kauna siddha hogA ? kartA ke abhAva meM koI kriyA nahIM hoto hai / ataH kriyAeM jagata meM hotI hai to usakA kartA jIva bhI avazya mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| usI taraha karma bhI kyA haiM ? karma kriyA janya hai / ataH isa kriyA kA kartA bhI jIva hI hai / vahI karma karatA hai / yadi aise karmo ko na mAnA jAya to kyA hogA yaha vicAra karie / abhI taka jo hama socate Ae haiM, jisa bAta para vicAra kiyA haiM ki jagata hai, jagata vicitratAoM se bharA par3A hai / samasta saMsAra meM nAnA prakAra kI vicitratA, vividhatA evaM viSamatA bharI paDI hai / jabaki inakA kartA Izvara kisI bhI rUpa meM siddha ho hI nahIM sakatA, to phira jIva hI kartA ke rUpa meM siddha hogaa| aura usa jIva kartA kI kriyA ke rUpa meM karma siddha hogaa| ataH samasta saMsAra kI sArI vivitratAoM, viSamatAoM Adi kA ekamAtra kAraNa karma hI siddha hogA / ataH ye karmajanya vicitratA, viSamatA Adi hai / aba karma sattA ko hI nahIM mAneMge to punaH visaMgati AegI / jabaki vicitratA Adi to saMsAra meM pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai / inakA to koI niSedha nahIM kara sakatA, caki sabhI jIvoM kI AMkhoM ke sAmane samasta sasAra kI vicitratAeM, viSamatAeM Adi spaSTa rUpa se dikhAI detI hai| ye to saMsAra meM bharI par3I hai / ataH inake pIche karma kI kAraNatA avazya svIkAranI pdd'egii| jaise hama dhUe ko dekhakara agni kA nirNaya karate haiN| cUki yaha nizcita hai ki jahAM-jahAM bhI dhUAM rahatA hai vahAM agni nizcita rUpa se avazya hI rahatI hai| dhUe kA agni ke sAtha avinAbhAva saMbaMdha hai / dhUAM agni ke binA utpanna hI nahIM hotA hai ataH usake binA raha bhI nahIM sakatA / hama makAna ke Upara se yA dUra se dhuAM dekhate hai / dhUAM pahale dikhAI detA hai / jabaki agni dikhAI nahIM bhI detI / parantu dhUe ko pratyakSa dekhakara Aga lagI hai yaha anumAna lagAte hai yaha jJAna bhI sahI hai / cUki kArya kAraNabhAva sahI hai ataH jJAna bhI sahI hai| ThIka isI taraha saMsAra kI vicitratA, viSamatA, vividhatA ko dekhakara kama kA anumAna jJAna sahI ThaharatA hai / cUki vicitratA Adi kA karma ke sAtha avinAbhAva sambandha hai, kArya kAraNabhAva kA sambandha hai, vicitratA Adi kArya hai / kArya kabhI kAraNa ke binA ho nahIM sakatA / ataH vicitratA Adi kArya ke pIche karma kI kAraNatA anivArya hai| IzvarAdi kI kAraNatA siddha ho nahIM sktii| karma kI kAraNatA kasauTI para kharI utaratI hai| ataH karma hI samasta saMsAra kI vicitratA Adi kA ekamAtra kAraNa siddha hotA hai / 114 karma kI gati nyArI Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anumAna se karma siddhi nizcita yukti saMgata anumAna bhI jJAna kI prakriyA hai / zru tajJAna kA sAdhana hai / ataH anumAna yadi akATya aura sahI hai to jJAna kI dhArA bhI nizcita sahI hai / anumAna kA bhI mUla AdhAra pratyakSa hotA hI hai / jaise agni ke anumAna jJAna meM dhUma kA pratyakSa hotA hai / dhUma tathA agni kI anvaya vyApti hotI hai / vyApti sambandha se nizcita jJAna hotA hai / ataH dhUmra ko dekhakara agni kI siddhi karate haiM / usI taraha saMsAra meM sukha-dukha sAmane dikhAI de rahe haiN| sukha duHkha to guNa svarUpa hai, ataH guNa dikhAI nahIM dete / guNa kisI dravya ke AdhAra para hI rahate haiM / guNa-guNI kA abheda sambandha rahatA hai / ataH guNa kisI guNI meM hI raheMge / sukha-duHkha vAlA guNI sukhI-duHkhI kahalAegA / aba Apa batAiye ki saMsAra. meM sukhI-duHkhI loga hai ki nahIM ? isa bAta meM kauna nA kaha sakegA ? manA karanA sambhava hI nahIM haiN| sukhI-duHkhI pratyakSa dikhAI dete haiN| saikar3oM nahIM lAkhoM karor3oM haiM / hama svayaM bhI sukhI-du:khI hai, sukhI sukha ke kAraNa hai, duHkhI du:kha ke kAraNa hai| aba bAta yaha hai ki sukha-duHkha kyA hai ? kArya hai yA kAraNa ? udAharaNArtha dhuMe aura agni mai dhUAM kArya hai usakA utpAdaka kAraNa agni hai / jaise ghar3A kArya hai aura miTTI kAraNa hai| kAraNa nahIM hotA to kArya banatA hI nahI / agni nahIM hotI to dhUAM nikalatA hI nhiiN| miTTI nahIM hotI to ghar3A banatA hI nhiiN| kArya binA kAraNa ke nahIM hotA, kArya kA kAraNa ke sAtha nizcita sambandha hai| usI taraha yahAM socie ki sukha-dukha kyA hai ? ye kArya hai yA kAraNa hai ? kAraNa to ho nahIM sakate / kAraNa mAneM to sukha-duHkha se phira Age kArya kyA mAneM ? ataH kArya hI mAna sakate haiM / ye kArya hai to inakA kAraNa kyA ? sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa Izvara ko mAna nahIM sakate / cUki saikar3oM doSa Ate haiM aura Izvara kA svarUpa bhI vikRta ho jAtA haiM phira bhI kArya svarUpa sukha-duHkha Izvara ke kAraNa siddha nahIM ho sakate / aba kArya hai yaha nizcita hai to kAraNa bhI nizcita mAnanA hI pdd'egaa| cUki kArya kAraNa ke binA sambhava nahIM ho sakatA / ataH kArya ke lie kAraNa avazya hI mAnanA par3atA haiN| sukha-duHkha kArya ke kAraNa rUpa meM karma ko mAna sakate haiM, karma hI ekamAtra kAraNa aisA siddha hogA jo sarvathA sarva doSa rahita hogaa| agni se jaise dhuAM nikalatA hai / yahAM agni kAraNa aura dhUAM kArya hai| miTTI ghar3e ke lie kAraNa karma kI gati nyArI 115 Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ . haiM / ThIka usI taraha sukha ke lie jIva ke zubha karma kAraNa hai / zubha karma ko hI zAstrIya paribhASA meM puNya kahate haiM / ataH puNyAnusAra hI sukha prApta hotA hai / kArya - sukha - duHkha kAraNa - zubha (puNya) karma - azubha (pApa) karma isalie zubha puNya-karma sukharUpI kArya kA kAraNa siddha hotA hai / usI taraha duHkha bhI kArya hai / isakA kAraNa azubha pApa karma hai / azubha pApa karma jIva hI upArjita karatA hai / usI kAraNa duHkha bhogatA hai / isalie duHkha kA ekamAtra kAraNa jIva dvArA upArjita azubha karma hI hai / kArya kA kAraNa ke sAtha avinAbhAva sambandha rahatA haiM / usI taraha sukha-duHkha rUpa kArya kA zubhAzubha karma hI kAraNa ho sakatA hai| sukha-duHkha kA avinAbhAva sambandha zubhAzubha karma ke sAtha nizcita rUpa se hai / zubhAzubha karma nahIM raheMge to sukha duHkha rUpI kArya bhI nahIM raheMge / ataH yahI nyAya saMgata siddha hotA hai / anya koI bhI kAraNa siddha ho nahIM sktaa| IzvarAdi avinAbhAva sambandha bhI nahIM gine jaaeNge| kAlAdi bhI sambhava nahIM hai / kArya ke lie kAraNa ananyathA siddha niyata pUrvavartI hotA hai| kAraNa kA lakSaNa hI "ananyathAsiddhatve sati niyatapUrvavartitvaM kAraNasyalakSaNaM" batAyA gayA hai / isa taraha bhI soceM to su:kha-duHkhAtmaka kArya ke lie ananyathAsiddha niyatapUrvavati kAraNa zubhAzubha karma hI ho sakatA hai / ataH sukha-duHkha ke AdhAra para karma kI siddhi hotI hai / sukha-duHkha vAlA jo sukhI-duHkhI vyakti vizeSa usI ke upAjita zubhAzubha karma kA yaha kArya hai / ataH kisI ko sukhI dekheM taba yaha kAraNa samajhanA cAhiye ki isa jIva ne zubha puNya karma upAjita kiyA hai / jo bhUtakAla meM kiyA thA aura Aja vartamAna meM yaha. sukha rUpa phala bhoga rahA hai / kisI dIna-duHkhI daridra ko dekhakara usane azubha pApa karma upArjita kiyA hogA ataH usa karmAnusAra Aja yaha duHkhI hai / agni ke lie dhUma kA pratyakSa honA jisa taraha anivArya hai usI taraha karma ke anumAna ke lie sukhI duHkhI kA pratyakSa honA anivArya hai / ataH sukhI-duHkho ko pratyakSa dekhakara zubhAzubha karmoM kA sahI jJAna hotA hai / ye karma cAheM eka vyakti ke hoM yA cAhe samaSTi ke hoM / saMsAra meM ananta jIva hai| ananta jIva sabhI karmagrasta hai / sabhI karma bAMdhate haiM ataH sabhI karma phala bhogate haiM / aba yaha soceM ki karma kyA hai ? jIva kyA hai ? kyoM jIva karma bAMdhatA hai ? yaha saMsAra kyA hai ? isa saMsAra meM kyA hai ? ityAdi / 116 karma kI gati nyArI Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ loka-praloka svarUpa anantAkAza svarUpa loka hai / loka zabda yahAM kSetra vAcI hai| isa ananta AkAza ke do vibhAga kiye jAte haiN| eka aloka evaM dUsarA loka / aloka evaM loka ina donoM zabdoM ke sAtha AkAza zabda jor3akara eka zabda banAkara vyavahAra kareM to (1) alokAkAza evaM (2) lokAkAza zabda bneNge| jisa kSetra kA anta hI nahIM hai vaha ananta AkAza svarUpa hai / jisa loka meM rahane vAlI koI bhI vastu nahIM rahatI vaha aloka hai| jIva yA ajIva, aloka meM kucha bhI nahIM rahatA hai arthAt eka sUkSma jIva bhI aloka meM nahIM rahatA hai usI taraha ajIva tattva ke pudgala kA sUkSma paramANu bhI jahAM nahIM rahatA hai vaha aloka hai| to phira aloka meM kyA hai ? isakA uttara isIke vAcaka zabda se mila jAtA hai / maloka+AkAza=alokAkAza arthAt aloka meM sirpha AkAza hai / AkAza AdhAra dravya hai / jo jIva-ajIva dravyoM kA AdhAra hai / AkAza avakAza detA hai / jIva evaM ajIva ko rahane ke lie sthAnajagaha pradAna karanA isakA guNa hai / parantu aloka meM jIva ajIva donoM hI nahIM hai ataH jagaha de to bhI kisako de ? isIlie aloka kahalAtA hai / isa praloka kA AkAza rikta AkAza kahalAtA hai / ataH ise zUnyAkAza bhI kahate hai / zUnya arthAt rikta sthAna / khAlI jagaha / jahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai| sirpha yaha alokAkAza ananta hai / isakA anta hI nahIM hai| sImAtIta hai / loka svarUpa isa ananta alokAkAza ke kendra meM loka hai / jaisA ki citra meM dikhAyA gayA GI5131 6yAkara lokAkA EMIFIDIME ON karma kI gati nyArI 117 Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai ki puruSa apane donoM hAtha kamara para rakhe hue aura donoM paira phailA kara khar3A hai| isI AkRti kA loka hai| ataH ise loka puruSa bhI kahA jAtA hai / jise hama virATa brahmANDa kahate hai vahI yaha virATa loka hai| ananta alokAkAMza ke kendra meM rahe isa loka svarUpa kI sImA batAne ke lie puruSAkRti dI gaI hai| cUki alokAkAza. to ananta hai / parantu lokAkAza ananta nahIM hai| vaha to sImita hai| parimita kSetra meM hI hai| isalie loka kI sImA batAne ke lie puruSAkRti udbodhaka hai / jisa taraha puruSa khar3A hai / utanI hI lokAkAza kI sImA hai| arthAt donoM paira ke antara ke samAna nIce jyAdA caur3A hai| phira Upara-Upara car3hate hue antara kama hotA jAtA hai / kamara ke bhAga kI taraha bilkula kama hai| phira donoM hAtha kI sthiti ke anurUpa puna: thor3A caur3A hotA jAtA hai| phira punaH saMkar3A hotA jAtA hai| gale ke bhAga taka jAkara bilkula saMkar3A hotA hai| Upara maStaka ke bhAga kI taraha hai / isIlie puruSAkRti ke AdhAra para loka puruSa kA nAma diyA jAtA hai| yahI loka hai| loka puruSa ke andara kA bhAga lokAkAza kahalAtA hai aura usake bAhara kA mAtra alaukAkAza kahalAtA hai / alokAkAza sImAtIta ananta hai / jabaki lokAkAza sImita parimita hai| ise 14 rajju pramANa kahate haiN| rajju eka mAra vizeSa hai / aise nIce se Upara taka 14 rajju pramANa yaha loka hai| rajju rAja ko bhI kahate haiM / 1 rajju barAbara 1 rAjaloka aise 14 rAjaloka haiN| isalie 14 rAjaloka pramANa isa virATa brahmANDa ko kahate haiN| isI ko lokAkAza bhI kahate haiN| loka ke 118 karma kI gati nyArI Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhItarI AkAza pradeza ko lokAkAza kahate haiN| tathA loka ke bAharI pradeza ko aloka yA alokAkAza kahate haiM / cAhe loka kA AkAza ho yA aloka kA AkAza, AkAzasvarUpa se donoM samAna hI hai| donoM vibhAga meM prasRta AkAza dravya eka hI hai / AkAza eka akhaMDa avibhAjita dravya hai| sirpha loka-aloka kI upAdhi ke kAraNa aupAdhika nAma lokAkAza aura alokAkAza par3A hai| udAharaNArtha ghaTAkAza, maThAkAza yadi kahate haiM-arthAt eka ghar3e kA bhItarI AkAza, eka maTha ho usake andara kA AkAza / yaha AkAza kA upAdhi janita nAma hai| isase akhaNDa AkAza ke Tukar3e nahIM hote haiM / jaise bhAratIya AkAza, pAkistAnI AkAza / ye nAma jo rakhe gae hai kSetra ke AkAza ke AdhAra para hai| parantu AkAza khaDina nahIM hotA hai| usI taraha lokAkAza aura alokAkAza bhI eka akhaMDa AkAza ke do aupAdhika nAma mAtra hai / parantu loka aura aloka donoM kA AkAza eka akhaNDa AkAza lokAkAza kA hI saMkSipta nAma loka kahate haiM / yahI 14 rajju pramANa hone se 14 rAjaloka kahate haiM / isa lokAkAza meM tIna loka haiN| jaisA ki. 14 rAjaloka kA nakzA pRSTha para diyA gayA hai / tIna loka meM- (1) urdhva loka -jise deva loka-svarga bhI kahate haiM / (2) tirchAloka-tiryak loka aura mRtyu loka yA manuSya loka bhI kahate haiM / aura tIsarA hai adho loka / jise pAtAla yA naraka-loka bhI kahate haiN| inhIM tInoM lokoM meM jIva rAzi rahatI hai / ataH unake nAma ke AdhAra para bhI loka kA nAma par3A hai / jaise Upara svarga ke devI-devatA rahate haiM isalie devaloka nAma rkhaa| manuSyoM ke rahane ke kAraNa manuSya loka nAma rakhA / tirchA ke kAraNa tiryak loka nAma bhI pracalita hai / nIce adho loka meM naraka ke. nArakI jIva rahate haiM ataH naraka bhI kahA / isa taraha tIna loka haiM / tInoM kA sammilita pUrA nAma 14 rAjaloka hai| samasta jIva sRSTi isI 14 rAjaloka meM rahatI hai / isake bAhara eka sUkSma jIva bhI nahIM hai / isI taraha ajIva dravya bhI isI 14 rAjaloka meM hai / isake bAhara arthAt loka ke bAhara ajIva dravya kA eka paramANu bhI nahIM jo bhI kucha hai vaha saba kucha isa loka meM hI aloka meM kucha bhI nahIM hai / sirpha aakaash| do davya aura paMcAstikAya isa taraha loka aura aloka donoM meM milAkara yadi dravyoM kA vicAra kiyA jAya to sirpha do hI dravya mUlabhUta dravya hai| do ke alAvA isa ananta brahmANDa meM karma kI gati nyArI 119 Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ tIsa koI drava hI nahIM hai / (1) jIva (2) ajIba anya sabhI jo bhI dravya hai va inhIM mahAna uttama hai te haiN| parantu mUlabhUta do hI gine jAte hai / anya inhIM ke avAntara bheda hai / dravya prajIva dravya (jar3a) dharmAstikAya pradharmAstikAya zrAkAzAstikAya kAla pudgalAstikAya mukhya do dravyoM meM jIva dravya ko hI cetana nAma bhI diyA gayA hai / isI cetana dravya ko AtmA saMjJA bhI dI jAtI hai| ataH AtmA, jIva, cetana ye sabhI samAnArthaka paryAyavAcI nAma haiM / isase bhinna ajIva dravya hai / jise jaDa bhI kahA hai / yaha ajIva dravya jIva se sarvathA pRthaka bhinna isalie hai ki jIva ke guNadharma jIva meM nahIM hai / jIva-cetana dravya meM jJAna darzanAdi guNa hai, sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA anubhava karane kA guNa hai / parantu ajIva dravya meM jAnane aura dekhane kI kriyA karane vAle jJAna-darzana guNa nahIM hai isI taraha ajIva jaDa dravya meM sukha-duHkha kA anubhava karane kI saMvedanA bhI nahIM hai| ataH ajIva dravya jIva dravya se sarvathA bhinna hai / a + jIva = jo jIva nahIM hai vaha ajIva / nirjIva = nir + jIva = jo jIva rahita hai vaha nirjIva / dravyoM meM bheda karatA hai / jIva ke guNa bhinna hai / usI taraha ajIva ke guNa bhI bhinna hai ata: donoM svatantra astitva rakhate hue svatantra dravya hai / hama samasta saMsAra meM yahI pratyakSa dekhate haiM / jaba bhI dekhate haiM, jo bhI dekhate haiM unameM inhI do ko hI dekhate haiN| tIsare dravya kA astitva hI nahIM hai / jIva dravya (cetana) ajIva dravya ke pAMca bheda hai / (1) dharma dravya, (2) adharma dravya, (3) AkAza dravya, (4) kAla dravya, aura ( 5 ) pudgala dravya / dharmAdi nAma se bhrama na ho ataH inakA na ma dhyAna meM rakheM / (1) dharmAstikAya (2) adharmAstikAya, (3) AkAzAstikAya, (4) kAla, (5) pudgalAstikAya / astikAya arthAt pradeza samUha / astikAya zabda jor3ane se ye dravya astikAyAtmaka kahalAte haiM / isI taraha jIva ke sAtha bhI astikAya zabda jor3ane para jIvAstikAya kahalAtA hai / pradeza samUhAtmaka astitva rakhane vAle kula pAMca haiM / ataH inheM paMcAstikAya kahate haiM / kAla eka hI dravya pradeza samUhAtmaka nahIM haiM / ataH kAla ko astikAya nahIM kahate haiM astikAya vAle sabhI bravya ikTThe kiye jAya to ye pAMca hote haiM / ataH paMcAstikAya kahate haiM / yadi kAla ko kahate haiM / yadi kAla ko sAtha meM jor3eM aura ye pAMcoM dravya tathA kAla milAkara kula karma kI gati nyArI 120 Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cha dravya hote haiM / ataH SaDdravya kahate haiM SaD=arthAt cha / 'cha' yaha saMkhyAvAcI zabda hai / SaD dravya kahane se cha dravya kahane se cha dravya lie jAte haiM / paMcAstikAya se pAMca astikAya vAle hI dravya gine jAte haiM / kAla nahIM liyA jaataa| isa taraha SaDdravya kaho yA paMcAstikAya kaho ye donoM hI mUlabhUta to jIva-ajIva do dravyoM meM hI samAte haiN| jIva-ajIva do dravyoM ke hI bheda haiM / do dravyoM kA hI vistAra haiM / ataH mUlabhUta dravya to do hI gine jAeMge / jIva aura ajIva / do dravya (1) jIva (2) prajIva SaDa dravya (1) jIva ajIva 2 dharma 3 adharma 4 prakAza paMcAstikAya 4 prAkAza 5 kAla 5 kAla 6 pudgala jIvAstikAya dhama stikAya adharmAstikAya prAkAzAstikAya pudgalAstikAya SaD dravya meM cetana-pracetana dravya cetana dravya jIva (prAtmA) pracetana (prajIva) dravya 1 2 3 4 5 | dharmAstikAya adharmAstikAya prAkAzAstikAya kAla pudgalAstikAya cetana jIva eka hI cetana dravya hai| isI ko AtmA kahate haiN| sirpha nAma bheda--arthAt zabda bheda hai / artha bheda nahIM hai / isase sarvathA bhinna acetana dravya ajIva yA jar3a dravya kahalAtA hai / isake pAMca bheda hai jo Upara cArTa meM dikhAe gae hai| isa taraha cetana eka aura ye acetana pAMca milAkara kula SaD dravya-cha dravya hue| cetana dravyasvarUpa "guNa-paryAyavA dravyam" tattvArthAdhigama sUtra kA yaha sUtra kahatA hai ki-- karma kI gati nyArI 121 Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ guNa aura paryAya vAlA jo ho vaha dravya kahalAtA hai| ataH guNaparyAya ke samUha kA nAma dravya hai / dravya-guNa ko chor3akara alaga nahIM rahate haiN| guNa guNI meM hI rahate haiM / guNI ko hI dravya kahate haiM / guNoMvAlA, guNasamUha dravya kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha sarya ko chor3akara sUrya kI kiraNe yA prakAza kahIM anyatra nahIM rahatI / bhinna-bhinna nahIM rahate / guNoM kA AdhAra sthAna yA AzrayasthAna guNI-dravya hI hai / paryAya to AkRti kahate haiM / mUladravya kI prAkRti--Shape jo hotI hai use paryAya kahate haiM / udAharaNArtha sonA mUla dravya hai / sonerI raMga-pIlApana usakA mUla guNa hai / aura aMgUThIkaMgana-hAra Adi suvarNa dravya kI paryAya hai AkRti vizeSa hai| . . prAtmA bhI eka dravya hai / jJAna-darzanAdi AtmA ke mukhya 8 guNa haiM / (1) ananta jJAna guNa (2) ananta darzana guNa (3) ananta cAritra guNa (4) ananta vIrya (zakti) guNa (5) anAmI-arUpI guNa (6) agurUlaghu guNa (7) avyAbAdha ananta sukha guga (8) akSaya sthiti guNa .. ye ATha guNa AtmA ke mUlabhUta pramukha guNa hai / tadvAna AttA arthAt ina guNoM vAlI AtmA arthAt ina guNoM vAlA AtmA dravya hai| jJAnadarzanAtmaka cetanA zaktivAlI hone se AtmA ko hI cetana dravya bhI kahate haiM / arUpI AtmA jaba kisI AkRti vizeSa vAle zarIra meM rahatI hai taba vaha AkRti usakI paryAya banatI hai / udAharaNArtha uparokta 8 guNoM vAlI AtmA manuSya-deva-nArakI, tiryaya pazu-pakSIhAthI-ghor3e ke svarUpa meM hai ataH ye AtmA kI paryAya kahalAegI / jJAna guNa kI kriyA hai-jAnanA, darzana guNa kI kriyA hai dekhanA / jJAna-darzanAtmaka cetanA zakti vAlA dravya hI jAnane-dekhane kI pravRtti karatA hai / tad bhinna ajIva dravya jAnanedekhane kI pravRtti nahIM krtaa| cUki usameM jJAna-darzana guNa nahIM hai / usI taraha sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA kA anubhava bhI AtmA hI karatI hai / yaha AtmA kA hI guNa hai / isase bhinna ajIva dravya sukha-duHkha kI saMvedanA kA anubhava nahIM karatA. cU ki sukhAnubhava yaha ajIva kA guNa nahIM hai / ataH jAnanA-dekhanA Adi jo kriyAeM jagata meM pratyakSa dikhAI detI hai ataH ina kriyAoM kA kartA koI avazya honA hI cAhie / kriyA kartA ke binA sambhava nahIM hai| vaha kartA jIva hai, cetana hai / ajIva jAnanedekhane kI kriyA kA kartA nahIM cUki jJAna-darzanAdi ajIva ke guNa nahIM hai / cetana jIva apane jJAnAdi guNAnurUpa hI kriyA kara sakatA hai yadi vaha karmagrasta hai to usakI 122 karma kI gati nyArI Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kriyA Atma guNoM ke anurUpa na hokara karmAnusa ra hogii| cetana jIva dravya kartA hai| sakriya dravya hai / ataH ise hI karma bandha ko kriyA kA kartA kahA jAtA hai| ajIva dravyasvarUpa jIva dravya ke jJAnAdi guNa ajIva meM nahIM hai ataH yaha ajIva dravya kahalAtA hai / yaha na to jAnatA hai na hI dekhatA hai, nahIM rasAsvAda karatA hai nahIM zravaNAdi karatA hai / na hI sukha-duHkhAdi kA anubhava karatA hai / jIva ke guNa isameM na hone se jIva dravya se sarvathA bhinna ajIva dravya kahalAtA hai| ajIva svayaM kartA bhoktA nahIM hai / ajIva ke mukhya bheda meM jo dharmAstikAya Adi haiM unakA mukhya svarUpa isa prakAra hai| dharmAstikAya (1) dharmAstikAya dravya-yaha gati sahAyaka dravya hai| jIva aura pudgala paramANu ko caudaha rAja loka meM gati karane meM yaha gati sahAyaka mAdhyama dharmAstikAya nAmaka dravya hai| yaha caudaha rAja parimita loka vyApI dravya hai / svayaM niSkriya, arUpI asaMkhya pradezAtmaka astikAya dravya hai| (2) adharmAstikAya dravya-yaha sthiti | adharmAstikAya / sahAyaka dravya hai| jIva evaM pudgala paramANu jo gati karane vAle dravya hai unako rUkane ke lie || sthiti meM sahAyaka yaha adharmAstikAya dravya hai / yaha bhI loka vyApI arUpI dravya hai| svayaM niSkriya hai / jIvAdi isakI sahAyatA se sthiti dhAraNa karate haiM / asaMkhya pradezI astikAya yukta dravya hai| AkAzAstikAya (3) prAkAzAstikAya dravya-lokAloka vyApI yaha ananta AkAza dravya hai| jIva-pudgala-Adi dravyoM ko rahane ke lie jagaha dene vAlA, avakAza pradAna karane vAlA yaha AkAzAstikAya dravya hai| yaha bhI sapradezI hone se atikAya yukta arUpI dravya kahalAtA hai / yaha sabhI anya dravyoM ke lie AdhArabhUta dravya haiN| hama saba isI meM rahate haiM / karma ko gati nyArI 123 Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kAla (5) pudgalAstikAya dravya - pUraNa- galana svabhAva vAlA yaha pudgala dravya hai / arthAt banane-bigar3ane ke svabhAva vAle ko pudgala dravya kahate haiM / yaha pradeza samUhAtmaka hone se sapradezI astikAya dravya hai / skaMdha - deza-pradeza aura paramANu isakI 4 avasthAeM hai / aNu - paramANu sirpha pudgala ke hI vibhAga meM gine jAte haiM "varNa - gadha-rasasparzAtmako pudgalaH" jo varNa-gaMdha-rasa - sparzAdi guNa / vAlA ho use pudgala kahate haiM / ataH jagata kI sabhI varNAdi guNa vAlI vastue paudgalika kahalAtI hai / yaha bhI caudaha rAjalokavyApI dravya hai / ajIva dravya ke 14 bheda pudgalAstikAya dharmAstikAya | 3 skaMdha 124 deza (4) kAla - yaha ajIva dravya hai / "vartanAlakSaNo kAla:" vartanA arthAt - parivartana / nayA purAnA, Aja kA - kala kA ityAdi parivartana kAlAnusAra hotA hai / yaha apradezI hone se astikAya nahIM ginA jAtA / kAla | 1 pradeza skaMdha zradharmAstikAya 3 1 deza pradeza skaMdha zrAkAzAstikAya | 3 deza pudgalAstikAya 4=14 pradeza skaMdha deza pradeza paramANu eka akhaNDa dravya skaMdha kahalAtA haiM / usI skaMdha kA avibhAjita alpa bhAga, choTA bhAga deza kahalAtA hai / tathA usI skaMdha prora deza kA avibhAjita eka choTA sUkSmAMza pradeza kahalAtA hai / tathA vahI sUkSmatama aMza pradeza jo skaMdha deza se alaga ho jAtA hai vaha paramANu kahalAtA hai / dharmAstikAya pradharmAstikAya aura AkAzAstikAya ye tInoM sarvaloka vyApI akhaNDa skaMdha dravya haiM / akhaMkhya pradezI hai / karma kI gati nyArI Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parantu inakA eka bhI pradeza alaga nahIM hotA hai / ata: inameM paramANu kA bheda nahIM par3atA hai | pudgala ke cAra bheda hai / (1) skaMdha hai / koI bhI paudgalika eka akhaNDa vastu skaMdha kahalAtI hai | cAhe vaha choTI ho yA bar3I ho parantu eka akhaNDa honI cAhie / (2) usI kA avibhAjita choTA bhAga deza kahalAtA hai / (3) usI kA eka sUkSmatama aMza jo avibhAjita ho, skaMdha se alaga na huA ho vaha pradeza kahalAtA hai / (4) vahI sUkSma - tama adRzya pradeza skaMdha se alaga ho jAya, vibhakta ho jAya vaha svataMtra rUpa aNu kahalAtA hai / jaina darzana meM aNu ko hI paramANu kahate haiM / aNu-paramANu meM koI bheda nahIM hai / eka akhaMDa skaMdha deza pradeza - parabhAguM paramANu kA svarUpa skaMdha ke deza kA sUkSmatama pradeza jo skaMdha se vibhAjita hokara alaga ho gayA hai aba vaha svatantra rUpa se svayaM avibhAjita ho vaha paramANu kahalAtA hai / paramANu achedya-abhedya-adRzya- akATya - adAhya hote haiM / jinako chedana karane se cheda nahIM sakate ve achedya, bhedana karane para bheda nahIM sakate vaha abhedya, AMkhoM se jo dikhAI nahIM dete vaha dRzya tathA jo jalate bhI nahIM ve adAhya paramANu hote haiM / sAtha hI Undivideble avibhAjya hote haiM / vijJAna ne aNu ko eka svatantra sUkSmatama ikAI mAnA hai / pahale aNu ko avibhAjita mAnate the aba vibhAjya mAnate haiM / visphoTa karate haiM / eka paramANu ke sAtha ilekTrona, proTona, nyUTrona aura aba pojiTrona ko saMyukta rUpa se mAnA hai / ataH aisA lagatA hai ki yaha paramANu ke bajAya skaMdha ho gayA / paramANu to eka aNu hI hotA hai / jaba vaha dvayaNuka, vyaNuka, catuNuka Adi adhika saMkhyA meM yadi do-tIna - cAra-pAMca aNu milate taba ve aNu-aNu nahIM rahate punaH skaMdha kA rUpa dhAraNa kara lete haiM / saMghAta - vighAta kI kriyA se hI pud - karma kI gati nyArI 125 Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gala meM parivartana hotA hai| saMghAta se paramANu juDakara punaH skaMdha bana jAte hai / usI taraha vighAta kI prakriyA se ye hI skaMdha paramANu rUpa bana jAtA hai / miTTI ke paramANu asaMkhya-ananta kI saMkhyA meM ikaTThe hue ve eka hokara eka ghar3A bana gyaa| aba vaha eka skaMdha kahalAegA / eka dina ghaDA phuTa gayA aura punaH miTTI ke kaNakaNa meM vibhAjita ho gyaa| usa miTTI kA eka sUkSmatama avibhAjita aMza paramANu kahalAegA / isa taraha saMsAra meM saMghAta-vighAta kI kriyAeM satat calatI rahatI hai / ataH aNu skaMdha meM aura skaMdha punaH aNu rUpa meM satat parivartita hote hI rahate haiM / paramazcAsau aNuH paramANuH / jo parama sUkSma aNu hai vahI paramANu hai / use hI aNu kahate haiM / aNu zabda ke Age hI parama vizeSaNa lagA diyA hai / artha kI dRSTi se aNu aura paramANu donoM zabda samAnArthaka hai / artha bheda nahIM hai / ye paramANu pudgala dravya ke hI sUkSmatama aMza hai / skaMdha-deza-pradeza-paramANu ye cAroM avasthA pudgala kI hI hai ataH paramANuoM meM bhI pudgala ke guNadharma maujUda rahate haiN| varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzazabda Adi jo pudgala ke guNa dharma haiM ve paramANu meM rahate haiM / eka paramANu meM 1 varNa, 1 gaMdha- 1 rasa- 2 sparza itanA to rahatA hI hai| pAMca varSoM meM se koI 1 varNa, 2 gaMdha meM se koI eka gaMdha, pAMca rasoM meM se koI 1 rasa aura 8 sparza meM se koI 2 rasa / yA to zIta yA uSNa, athavA yA to snigdha yA rUkSa, athavA gurU (bhArI) yA laghu (halkA) isa taraha paramANu meM varga-gaMdha-rasa-sparza-dhvani Adi guNadharma rahate hI haiM / tabhI paramANu ke skaMdha banane se usameM pragaTa hote haiN| yadi retI ke eka-eka skaMdha .. skaMdha veza | pradeza kA paramANu 126 karma kI gati nyArI Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kaNa meM bhI tela nahIM hotA hai| ataH usa retI ke lAkhoM kaNa yadi ghAnI meM pIle bhI jAya to tela nahIM niklegaa| jabaki sarasava, rAI ke eka eka dAne meM tela hotA hai ataH unake samudAya meM se bhI tela nikalatA hai / usI taraha paramANu meM hI tathA prakAra ke varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzAdi guNadharma bhare par3e haiM ataH ve hI saMghAta prakriyA ke bAda skaMdha meM pragaTa hote haiM / , pudgala ke lakSaNasadhayAra ujjoa, pabhA chAyA'' tavehiya / vaNNa-gaMdha-rasA-phAsA, puggalANaM tu lakkhaNaM / / navatattva prakaraNa ke isa zloka meM zabda, andhakAra, udyota, prabhA, chAyA, Atapa tathA varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzAdi ye sabhI pudgala ke lakSaNa haiM / ataH zabdAdi ye sabhI paulika haiN| zabda- kisI bhI prakAra kI dhvani-zabda ye paudgalika haiM / sacitta-acitta-evaM mizra isa taraha 3 prakAra kI dhvani hotI hai / naiyAyikoM ne zabda ko AkAza kA guNa mAnA hai yaha nyAyayukta nahIM hai| reDiyo, TI.vI. TelIphona ke mAdhyama se zabda pakar3e jAte haiM ataH paudgalika hai| udyota-arthAt zIta (ThaMDA) prakAza / caMdra tathA caMdrakAntamaNi Adi zItala vastuoM kA zItala prakAza yaha udyota bhI paudgalika hai| udhona chAyA- pratibiMba ko chAyA kahate haiM / Aja chAyA citra banate haiN| prakAza kA avarodha karake par3ane chAyA vAlI chAyA bhI paudgalika haiM / NANIYATRES karma kI gati nyArI 127 Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prabhA avinas 128 adhakAra Alabha madhura turA * kAlA * harA tikta lAla * 1 andhakAra - andherA, rAtri kA andherA yA jahAM prakAza nahIM pahu~catA aise talavara kA andherA Adi / andherA andhakAra jo dikhAI detA hai yaha bhI paudgalika hai / naiyAyikoM kI taraha teja kA prabhAva tama nahIM hai / yaha andherA bhI svatantra pudgala pariNAma vizeSa hai / prabhA - sUryodaya ke pUrva arUNodaya kA prakAza pophaTana ke pUrva kA pratyUSa prakAza javaki kiraNeM nahIM nikalI hai vaha prakAza prabhA kahalAtA hai / yA makAna meM dhUpa na AtI hai. vaha upa prakAza bhI prabhA hai / tathA ratnakrAMti, teja Adi paudgalika prabhA hai / varNa pIlA zrAtapa- sUrya kI sIdhI dhUpa ko prAtapa kahate haiM | athavA sUryakAMta maNi evaM sUrya ke uSNa prakAza ko prAtapa kahate haiM / khaTTA * sapheda rasa gaMdha durgaMdha komala sparza varNa-gaMdha-rasa-sparzAdi sugaMdha kaThora uSNa snigdha karma kI gati nyArI Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ isa citra meM varNa gaMdha-rasa - sparzAdi batAe gae haiN| kAlA-harA-lAlapIlA - sapheda ye pAMca prakAra ke varNa hote haiM / sugandha tathA durgandha 2 gaMdha haiM / khaTTAtikhA - mIThA-turA evaM kaDavA ye pAMca prakAra ke rasa haiM / tathA-zIta-uSNa, snigdharUkSa, laghu gurU arthAt halkA - bhArI, tathA mRdu-karkaza ye 8 prakAra ke sparza haiM / ajIva tattva ke pudgala vibhAga kA yaha vivecana kiyA hai / cUMki karma bhI paudgalika hai pudgala paramANuoM se janya hai / ata: karma kI paudgalikatA ko samajhane ke lie pudgala ko pahacAnanA jarUrI hai isalie pudgala kA spaSTa vivecana kiyA hai| pudgala eka svatantra dravya hai / yaha jIva nahIM sajIva nahIM ajIva dravya hai, itanA khyAla AnA jarUrI hai cetana AtmA hI eka mAtra jIva dravya hai / jabaki anya sabhI ajIva dravya hai / ajIva dravya ke 5 bhedoM meM pAMcavA bheda jo pudgala kA hai usakA kyA lakSaNa haiM ? tathA kyA guNa dharma hai yaha vivecana yahAM para kiyA hai / isase pudgala kA svarUpa spaSTa samajha meM prAjAya yaha jarUrI hai / samasta saMsAra kI ananta jar3a vastueM sabhI podgalika hai / jo bhI prAMkhoM se dikhAI detI hai aisI kisI na kisI prakAra ke varNa-gaMdha-sparzAdi vAlI vastueM paudgalika haiM / pudgala janya padArtha dRzyamAna jagata saba paudgalika hai| yahAM taka kI hamArA zarIra bhI paudgalika hai / vaha bhI pudgala se banA hai / tathA grAtmA para lagate karma bhI paudgalika hai / ye zarIra tathA karmAdi kisa taraha paudgalika hai ? kina pudgala paramANutroM se banate haiM ? kyA inake ghaTaka dravya hai ? isakA vivecana Age kiyA jA rahA hai / paramANu vargaNA svarUpa jaina zAstra meM jise pudgala kahA hai use hI Adhunika vijJAna ne MATTER padArtha kahA hai / pudgala yaha jaina zAstroM dvArA hI prayukta eka vizeSa prarthavAlA zabda hai / isa zabda kA prayoga jaina zAstra bAhya nahIM milatA / pudgala kI 4 avasthA meM jise skaMdha kahA jAtA hai use vijJAna Molecule kahatA hai / aura paramANu ko Atom kahA hai / yaha samasta brahmANDa anantAnanta paramANuoM se bharA huA hai / pudagala dravya kA svatantra astitva do svarUpa meM hai / eka paramANu svarUpa aura dUsarA skaMdha svarUpa hai / mahA samartha jJAnI kI jJAnadhArA meM bhI jisake do bhAga saMbhava nahIM hai aisA nirvibhAjya sUkSmatama pudgala kA aNu hI paramANu svarUpa kahalAtA hai / yahI paramANu 2-4-6 Adi adhika saMkhyA meM ekatrita hue hoM to unheM skaMdha jAegA / phira ve dvaya kaskaMdha, vyaNukaskaMdha, catuNuM skaMdha, paMcANukaskaMdha Adi eka eka aNu kI vRddhi ke AkAra para ve utane paramANuoM ke bane hue skaMdha kahalAeMge / karma kI gati nyArI 129 Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ saMsthAna aNuoM kA skaMdha saMkhyAtANukaskaMdha evaM asaMkhyAtANukaskaMdha kahe jAeMge / usI taraha ananta aNuoM se bane hue skaMdha pudgala padArtha ko anantANukaskaMdha padArtha kaheMge / ina paramANuoM meM saMghaTTana (saMghAta ) - vighaTTana (vighAta) kI kriyA sadA hI hotI rahatI hai / ata: saMghaTTana kI kriyA se kaI paramANu saMmizrita hokara skaMdha tUTakara puna: paramANu svarUpa meM Akara svatantra rahate haiM / isa taraha juDanA ora bikharanA yaha pudgala kA svabhAva hI hai / yahAM jainoM ne paramANu kI saMghaTTana - vighaTTana Adi kriyA meM naiyAyikoM kI taraha IzvarecchA mAnane kI mUrkhatA nahIM kI hai / jabaki pugala kA apanA svabhAva hI hai, usI kI kriyA hai phira IzvarecchA mAnane kI AvazyakatA hI kyA hai ? paramANu aura skaMdha rUpa astitva vAle pudgala padArtha kA bhinna-bhinna rUpa se jaina darzana zAstra meM vargIkaraNa - vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai / aneka paramANu saMmizritasammilita hokara samUha rUpa meM piNDIta rUpa meM rahe use skaMdha kahate haiM / samAna saMkhyA pramANa paramANu vAle skaMdhoM kI eka vargaNA banatI haiM vargaNA arthAt aneka paramANuoM ke samUha vizeSa ko mahAvargaNA kahate haiM / samasta brahmANDa meM aisI 16 mahAvargaNAeM hai yaha jaina zAstroM meM batAyA gayA haiM / 130 (1) audArika agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (2) audArika grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (3) dArika tathA vaikriya zarIra ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (4) vaikriya zarIra ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (5) vaikriya tathA AhAraka zarIra ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (6) AhAraka zarIra ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / . (7) AhAraka tathA taijasa zarIra ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (8) taijasa zarIra ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (9) taijasa zarIra aura bhASA ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / 4 (10) bhASA ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (11) bhASA aura zvAsocchavAsa ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (12) zvAsocchvAsa ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (13) zvAsocchavAsa aura mana ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvagaMNA / karma kI gati nyArI Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (14) mana ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (15) mana aura karma ke lie agrahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / (16) karma ke lie grahaNa yogya mahAvargaNA / isa taraha ye 16 mahAvargaNAeM hai / inameM grahaNa yogya vargaNAeM ATha prakAra kI hai | tathA agrahaNa yogya vargaNAeM bhI ATha prakAra kI hai / isIlie 5 + 5 = 16 batAI gaI hai / inameM grahaNa yogya vargaNAoM kA vizeSa vicAra kreN| caudaha rAjaloka parimita isa loka meM sarvatra prasarI huI arthAt kAjala kI DibbI meM ThUMsakara bharI ho isa taraha isa brahmANDa meM ye vargaNAeM ThUMsa-ThUMsa kara bharI huI hai / eka sUI praveza karA sakeM itanI bhI jagaha zrananta brahmANDa meM bhI khAlI nahIM hai / aisI pramukha 8 vargaNA kA citra isa prakAra hai / aSTa mahAvaNA 1. 2 3 4 5 G audArika vaikriya AhANDa taijasa phANa zvAsocchavAsa bhASA mana AtmA (zuddhikaraNa - kRpayA citra meM pUveM krama para mana tathA 8veM krama para kArmaNa samajheM ) - vargaNAoM kA kAryakSetra citra meM darzAeM anusAra samasta loka meM ThUMsa-ThUMsa kara bharI huI ye pudgala karma kI gati nyArI 131 Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paramANuoM ke saMmizrita samUha rUpa hai / isI loka meM ananta jIva bhI rahate haiM / vargaNAeM jIvoM ke lie upayogI hai| zarIra bhASA - mana- Adi banAne meM kAma AtI hai| AtmA inhIM yudgala paramANuoM ko khiMcakara unakA piNDa banAkara zarIra bhASa -manakarmAdi banAtI hai / ata: ye Raw Material ke rUpa meM vargaNAeM jIvoM ke zarIrAdi nirmANa meM upayogI hai / sabhI bhinna- guNadharma vAlI hai / ataH bhinna bhinna kArya ke upayoga meM AtI hai (1) praudArika vargaNA - manuSyoM tathA tiryaM ca gati ke pazu-pakSiyoM ke lie audArika zarIra banAne yogya aise pudgala paramANuoM ke samUha ko audArika vargaNA kahate haiM / isI se hamArA zarIra banatA hai ataH audArika zarIra kahalAtA hai / (2) vaikriya vargarA -svarga ke devatAoM kA tathA naraka gati ke nArakI jIvoM kA zarIra vaikriya zarIra hai / ataH unheM unakA vaikriya zarIra banAne ke lie bAhya vAtAvaraNa meM se jo usa yogya pudgala paramANutroM kA samUha grahaNa karanA par3atA hai vaha vaikiya pudgala paramANu vargaNA kahalAtI hai / (3) zrAhAraka vargaNA - 14 pUrvadhArI munirAja mahAvideha Adi kSetroM meM tIrthaMkara ke pAsa prazna pUchane jAte samaya AhAraka zarIra kI racanA karate haiM / tad yogya pudgala paramANuoM ko AhAraka vargaNA kahate haiM / isI ko grahaNa kara ve AhAraka zarIra banAte hai | (4) taijasa vargaNA - AtmA ke sAtha rahe hue sUkSma taijasa zarIra banAne yogya vargaNA ko taijasa vargaNA kahate haiM / (5) zvAsocchavAsa vargaNA - saMsArastha sabhI jIva zvAsocchvAsa lete hI hai | ataH zvAsocchvAsa lene yogya pudgala paramANuoM ko zvAsocchavAsa vargaNA kahate haiM / jIva yahI grahaNa karatA hai / (6) bhASA vargaNA - vacana yoga vAle jo vyakta-avyakta bhASA bolate haiM una jIvoM ko bolane ke lie bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai / ise grahaNa karake hI jIva bola sakate hai / ataH bolane yogya grahaNa karane ke lie bhASA vargaNA hai / (7) mana vargaNA - saMjJI samanaska paMcendriya sabhI jIva vicAra karate haiM / karma kI gati nyArI 132 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ socane kI kriyA karane ke lie-vicArane ke lie jIva bAharI vAtAvaraNa meM se mano vargaNA ko khiMcakara usakA piNDa banAtA hai| use hama mana kahate haiN| ataH mana AtmA nahIM hai / mana AtmA se bhinna paudgalika piNDa hai| ajIva hai / (8) kArmaNa vargaNA-jIva rAga-dveSa-kaSAyAdi ke AdhIna hokara Azrava mArga meM sthita hokara bAharI vAtAvaraNa meM se karma yogya kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ke samUha ko khicatA hai| grahaNa karatA hai use kArmaNa vargaNA kahate hai / yahI kArmaNa vargaNA karma rUpa meM pariNamana hotI hai / arthAt kArmaNa vargaNA kA hI karma banatA hai / karma banAne yogya pudgala paramANuoM ke samUha ko kArmaNa vargaNA kahate haiM / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki karma paudgalika hai| jar3a hai / AtmA para bAharI AvaraNa vizeSa hai / sUkSmatama hone ke kAraNa adRzya hai| yaha 16 mahAvargaNAoM meM grahaNa yogya aSTa mahAvargaNAoM kA svarUpa hai / tramazaH inameM uttarottara sUkSma-sUkSma hotI jAtI hai| vaise sabhI sUkSma haiM / parantu pahalo se dUsarI jyAdA sUkSma hai| dUsarI se tIsarI aura bhI jyAdA sUkSma hai / usI taraha antima kArmaNa vargaNA sabase jyAdA sUkSmatama hai| ataH atyanta sUkSmatama hone se dRzya nahIM hai| udAharaNArtha jaise samajhIe-gehUM kA ATA kitanA bArIka hai / usase bhI usakA cApaTa kaisA sthUla hai| tathA gehUM kA maidA kitanA jyAdA bArIka hai / usI taraha ina vargaNAoM meM sUkSma se sUkSmatara kA bheda hai / inameM sabase jyAdA antima kakSA kI sUkSmatA kArmaNa vargaNA meM hai| saMsArastha jIva saMsAra meM pudgala ke AdhAra para rahatA hai / ataH jIva ke rahane ke lie jisa para (zarIra) kI AvazyakatA par3atI hai use nirmANa karane ke lie loka meM rahI audArika Adi zarIra yogya vargagA ke samUha ko grahaNa kara jIva zarIra banAtA hai / usI taraha zvAsocchavAsa vargaNA grahaNa kara zvAsocchavAsa letA hai| usI taraha bhASA vargaNA ke pudgala-paramANuoM ko grahaNa kara jIva bolatA hai| bhASAkrIya vacana vyavahAra karatA hai / usI taraha vicAra karane ke lie manovargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko grahaNa kara mana banAtA hai / tabhI jIva soca sakatA hai| vicAra kara sakatA hai / anta meM saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karane hetu-eka gati se dUsarI gati-jAti Adi meM jAne evaM janma-maraNAdi dhAraNa karate hue 84 lakSa jIva yoniyoM ke cakkara meM cAroM gati meM ghUmane ke kAraNabhata karma banAne ke lie jIva kArmaNa vargaNA grahaNa karatA hai / usI kArmaNa vagaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA banAyA huA piNDa hI karma kahalAtA hai| jaba taka kArmaNa vargaNA AtmA se nahIM milI hai arthAt Atma pradezoM meM kArmaNa vargaNA kA praveza karma kI gati nyArI 133 Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ nahIM huA hai vahAM taka ve karma nahIM kahalAte haiM / jaba jIva kArmaMga vargaNA grahaNa kara use karma piNDa rUpa banAtA hai tabhI vaha karma kahalAtA hai / zrasaMkhya pradezI zrAtmA jaise eka kapaDe meM tantu se banA dhAgA khaDI aura ADI do paMktiyoM meM lagA rahatA hai / una donoM dhAgoM ke krosa poinTa hote haiM / usI taraha AtmA eka dravya haiM / usameM asaMkhya pradeza hote haiM / ataH yaha asaMkhya - pradezI eka akhaMDa dravya hai / inhIM asaMkhya pradezoM para bAhara se AI huI kArmaNa vargaNA hai / parantu ina asaMkhya pradezoM meM kendra ke ATha rucaka pradeza aise haiM jina para kadApi koI kArmaNa vargaNa nahIM cipakatI / ye ATha rucaka pradeza sadA ke lie karma se achUte hI rahate haiM / zuddha mUlabhUta svarUpa meM rahate haiM / inakA svarUpa kabhI bhI badalatA nahIM hai / AtmA ke ATha mUla guNoM ko vyakta svarUpa meM pragaTa rakhane vAle ye ATha rUcaka pradeza haiM / asaMkhya meM ye sirpha ATha hI aise haiM / anya asaMkhya pradezoM para kArmaNa vargaNA lagatI hai / AtmA ina asaMkhya pradezoM kA samUha svarUpa eka akhaNDa dravya hai / yaha AtmA kI racanA kA svarUpa hai| kabhI bhI eka pradeza bhI khaNDita hokara alaga nahIM hotA hai| cAhe akasmAta meM aMga kaTa bhI jAya to bhI kaTe hue aMga meM rahe Atma pradeza punaH mUla zarIrI AtmA meM A jAte haiM / parantu kaTa kara alaga nahIM ho jAte / cAhe kitanA bhI chedana - bhedana- vidAraNa- kATanA Adi naraka meM yA katalakhAne meM kahIM bhI ho parantu AtmA kaTatI nahIM haiM / khaNDita nahIM hotI, vibhAjita nahIM hotI / sadA hI akhaNDa svarUpa meM rahatI hai / saMkoca - vikAsazIla svabhAva vAlI AtmA apane asaMkhya pradezoM kA atyanta saMkucana karake eka choTe se choTe yA sUkSma zarIra meM bhI samA kara raha jAtI hai / usI taraha jaba bar3A sthUla vizAla zarIra milatA hai taba phailakara usameM rahatI hai / taba AtmA apane Atma pradezoM ko phailA detI hai / pakSI ke karma kI gati nyArI 134 Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paMkha jisa taraha phailane para lambe dikhAI dete haiM / aura sikoDane para choTe ho jAte haiM / sameTa kara banda kara letA hai / mora apane paMkha phailAtA hai taba kitanA kSetra rokatA hai aura sameTa letA hai taba kitanI jagaha gheratA hai / dUsarA bhI eka dRSTAMta hai jaba eka balba ko haoNla meM lagAte haiM to usakA prakAza pUre haoNla meM phailatA hai / use hI yadi 10' x 10' kI rUma meM lagA deM to prakAza rUma ke kSetra meM hI phailegA / usI taraha yadi usa balba ko eka choTe bakse meM rakhakara prajvalita kiyA jAya to prakAza sirpha usa bakse meM hI phailegA / prakAza, ke vistAra kA AdhAra kSetra para hai / usI taraha AtmA ke asaMkhya pradezoM ke vistAra kA AdhAra mile hue zarIra para AdhArita haiM / kevali samudghAta Adi karate samaya AtmA Atma pradezoM ko phailAkara caudaha rAjaloka vyApI banA detI hai / itanA vistAra kara sakatI hai / ananta kAla meM ananta kArmaNa vargaNAeM khiMcakara ananta bAra jIva ne karma bAMdhe aura ananta bAra sakAma yA akAma nirjarA karake karma khapAe / ve hI kArmaNa vargaNAeM nirjarita hote samaya Atma pradezoM ko chor3akara jAte samaya eka Atma pradeza ko bhI khiMcakara nahIM le jA sakate / ataH ananta kAla meM bhI AtmA kA eka pradeza bhI chUTakara alaga nahIM hotA / isIlie AtmA eka akhaNDa asaMkhya pradezI dravya hai / kArmaNa vargaNA kA grahaNa kartRtva- bhoktRtva bhAva jIva kA guNa hai ataH jIva hI kartA-bhoktA kahalAtA hai / AtmA meM hI rAga-dva eSAdi ke dvArA tathA prakAra ke saMdana hote haiM jisase bAharI pradeza meM rahI huI kArmaNa vargaNA ko AtmA khicatI hai / samasta caudaha rAjaloka ke isa atanta brahmANDa meM karma yogya kArmaNa vargaNA jo pudgala paramANu ke rUpa meM bharI par3I haiM / kAjala kI DibbI meM bharI huI kAjala taraha ThUsa ThUsa kara bharI par3I hai / usI kArmaNa vargaNA karma kI gati nyArI 135 Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AALA ko jIva khiMcatA hai| yaha jIva kI hI kriyA hai / rAga-dveSAsakta jIva meM aise spaMdana paidA hote haiM aura ve kArmaNa vargaNAM ke pudgala paramANuoM ko khicakara AtmasAta karate haiN| udAha raNArtha zAnta sarovara ke sthira jala meM yadi eka kaMkaDa DAlA jAya to pAnI kI zAMti evaM sthiratA bhaMga ho jAtI hai aura pAnI meM vamala-utpanna ho jAte haiN| ve gola valaya ke rUpa meM phailate-phailate kinAre taka jAte haiN| vahAM kI rajakaNa ko sparza karake use apane meM khica lete haiN| usI taraha AtmapradezoM meM hue rAga-dveSa janya spaMdana ke kAraNa AtmA bAharI pradeza kI kArmaNa vargaNA khica letI hai / AkarSaNa kA yaha guNa aura kriyA AtmA ke guNa aura kriyA ke rUpa meM haiN| dUsarA dRSTAMta hama loha cumbaka kA leM cumbaka meM cumbakIya zakti par3I hai| jisake kAraNa cumbaka svayaM hI bAharI lohe ke kaNoM ko khiMcatA hai / bAharI loha kaNa Akara cumbaka ke sAtha cipaka jAte haiN| yaha cumbaka kI apanI AkarSaNa zakti se hI huA hai / ThIka isI taraha katRtva zakti sampanna AtmA sakriya dravya hai / karma ke bIja bhUta mUla kAraNa jo rAga-dveSAdi hai unake kAraNa AtmA meM hue spandanoM se prAtmA meM kArmaNa vargaNAeM khicakara AtI hai / AkarSita hotI hai| bAra-bAra kI isa kriyA se asaMkhya kArmaNa vargaNAoM kA Agamana prAtmA meM hotA hai / ye ghire-ghire Atma pradezoM para jama jAtI hai / pAzrava mArga se kArmaNa vargaNA kA Agamana Azrava | 1 indriyAzrava 2 kaSAyAzrava 3 avatAzrava 4 yogAzrava 5 | kriyAzrava 25=42 Azrava-A+zravapAzrava arthAt Agamana / aanaa| AtmA meM bAhara se kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ke Ane kI kriyA ko Azrava kahate haiM / nauM tattvoM meM Azrava ko bhI eka tattva ginA gayA hai / Azrava ke mukhya pAMca dvAra kahe gaye haiN| jina mAdhyamoM se yA jisa kriyA se AtmA meM kArmaNa vargaNA AtI hai ve Azrava dvAra 136 karma kI gati nyArI Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ M SONRVDONaniwww ANDoodkasex hai / (1) indriyAzrava, 2) kaSAyAzrava, (3) avratAdhava, (4) yogAzrava aura (5) kriyAzrava ye mura ya pa ca dvAra hai / ina pravRttiyoM meM rahA huA jIva kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko apane meM Ane detA hai / yaha kriyA jIva kI hI hai| udAharaNArtha socie cAroM tarapha pahAr3iyoM se ghire sarovara meM jaise pahAr3oM se bahate jharane ke mAdhyama se pAnI pAtA hai / nadI ke mAdhyama se pAnI AtA hai aura bIca kA sarovara bharatA jAtA hai| dUsarA udAharaNa hai--jaise sarovara ke pAnI ke bIca tairatI huI eka naukA meM nIce chidra par3a gayA / naukA kASTha-lakar3e kI hai| lakar3e kA pAnI karma kI gati nyArI 137 Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ para nairane kA svabhAva hai| parantu naukA meM chidra par3ane se pAnI naukA meM AtA jA rahA hai / pAnI yadi bharatA hI gayA, naukA meM bar3hatA hI gayA to thor3I dera meM naukA ke DUbane kI saMbhAvanA khar3I ho jaaegii| ThIka isI taraha AtmA karma ke abhAva meM halkI hai / parantu rAga-dveSa ke chidra ke mAdhyama se bAharI AkAza pradeza se kArmaNa vargaNA AtmA meM praveza kara rahI hai / naukA meM to eka hI chidra thA parantu AtmA meM kAmaNa vargaNAM ke Ane ke pAMca dvAra mukhya hai / indriyAzrava prAdi pAMcoM praveza dvAroM se kArmaNa vargaNA kA Azrava AtmA meM ho rahA hai| socie cetana prAtmA meM jaDa. pudgala paramANuoM ko Azrava se AtmA para bhAra bar3hatA hI jaaegaa| pudgala padArtha meM to vajana rahatA hI hai / jabaki AtmA to vajana rahita agurUlaghu guNavAlI hai| parantu kArmaNa vargaNA ke bhAra se AtmA bhArI hokara naukA kI taraha DUbatI jaaegii| indriyAzrava Adi pAMca prakAra ke Azrava dvAra kI pravRtti rahI huI AtmA kArma ga vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko andara khiMcatI hai / (1) inyiAzrava meM indriyoM kI pravRtti ke dvArA Azrava hotA hai / indriyAM pAMca hai| - (1) sparzendriya (2) rasanendriya (3) ghrANendriya (4) cakSuindriya __ (5) zravaNendriya camar3I jIbha nAka prAMkha sparza viSaya - 8 rasa gandha ., varNa | us on - kAna havAti pAMca indriyoM ke - kula-viSaya-23 saMsAra meM sabhI jIva sazarIrI hai aura zarIra hai to indriyAM avazya hai jo sabhI ko samAna nahIM milatI-kama-jyAdA milatI hai / kisI ko 1. kisI ko 2 3 4 aura 5 / ataH jIvoM meM ekaindriya, doindriya, tInaindriya, cAraindriya evaM pNcendri| ke bheda hai| indriyoM ke mAdhyama se zarIrastha jIva una una viSayoM ko grahaNa karatA hai| sparzendriya se 8 prakAra ke sparza kA hI grahaga hogaa| usase AtmA ko sparzAnubhava jJAna hotA hai / isI prakAra pAMcoM indriyAM apane apane viSaya ko grahaNa karatI haiM, tathA prakAra ke viSayoM meM AtmA rAga-dveSa ke AdhIna hotI hai / kucha viSaya priya lagate hai / sugandha priya hai, durgandha apriya hai / mIThA-madhura rasa priya hai| kaTu-kaDavA rasa apriya lagatA hai / isa taraha 23 viSayoM meM kucha meM jIva ne priya kI buddhi banAI hai aura kucha meM apriya kI buddhi banAI hai| ye priya-apriya bhAva rAga-dveSa ke kAraNa 138 karma kI gati nyArI Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hote haiM / ataH rAga-dveSa ke AdhIna hokara AtmA kaI karmo kA Azrava karatI hai / isa prakAra ke rAga-dva eSa meM indriyAM nimitta banI hai ataH indriyAzrava kahalAegA / yaha 5 prakAra kA hai / (2) kaSAyAzrava - krodha- mAna-mAyA-lobha ye 4 kaSAya hai / kaSa + prAya = kaSAya / kaSa = arthAt saMsAra aura Aya arthAt = lAbha / arthAt kaSAya kA artha saMsAra kA lAbha hotA hai / AtmA ina krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke AdhIna jaba bhI hotI hai taba AtmA kA saMsAra bar3hatA hai / isalie ye katrAya bhI AtmA meM kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ko khIMcakara lAne kA Azrava kA kArya karate haiM / ataH cAra prakAra kA kaSAyAzrava kahalAtA hai / (3) avratAzrava - vrata 5 hai / zrahiMsA satya asteya brahmacarya - aparigraha ye 5 vrata dharmasvarUpa hai / AtmA inameM rahe to karmAzrava nahI hotA hai / upara se karma kSaya hotA hai / parantu sabhI jIva ina pAMca vratoM meM nahIM rahate / adhikAMza jIva inase viparIta vratoM meM rahate hai / a + vrata = avrata / arthAt vrata kA abhAva = vrata / vrata se viparIta calanA yaha avratI kA kArya hai / hiMsA - jhU 5 - corI - maithUna sevana tathA parigrahavRtti ye pAMca avrata hai / vrata se sarvathA viparIta pravrata hai / jIva jaba hiMsA - jhUTha. corI Adi avratoM kA AcaraNa karatA hai taba AtmA meM kArmaNa - vargaNA kA Azrava hotA hai| kAphI jyAdA pramANa meM karma lagate haiM / ataH 5 prakAra ke hiMsAdi avratAzrava hai / - (4) yogAzrava - mana, vacana aura kAyA (zarIra ) ye 3 yoga kahalAte haiM / saMsArI jIvoM ko ye tIna sAdhana milate haiM / pratyeka jIva ko zarIra to zravazya milatA hI hai / binA zarIra ke koI jIva saMsAra meM rahatA hI nahIM hai / azarIrI sirpha siddha - mukta hI kahalAte haiM / dvIndriya se upara ke jIvoM ko dUsarA vacana yoga milatA hai / tathA sirpha saMjJi paMcendriya jIvoM ko hI mana milatA hai / isa taraha ye 3 sAdhana jIvoM ko milate haiM / inhIM ke jarie jIna karmabandha yA karmakSaya kI pravRtti karatA hai / tattvArthAdhigamasUtra meM kahA hai- "kAya - vAr3a - manaH karmayoga : " | kAyA vacana aura mana ke dvArA jIva karma se jur3atA hai / karmayoga inake mAdhyama se hotA hai / azubha pApa karma bhI ye 3 hI baMdhAte hai aura zubha puNya karma bhI ye 3 hI baMdhAte haiM / ataH yogAzrava meM ina 3 ko Azrava kA kAraNa ginA hai / (5) kriyAzrava - saMsArI jIva vividha prakAra kI kriyAeM karatA hai / gamanA 139 karma kI gati nyArI Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ gamana jisa taraha kriyA hai usI taraha vidAraNI-rAga karanA, prema karanA, dveSa zastrAdi banAnA, hiMsA karanA, Arambha samAraMbhAdi karanA ye saba kriyA hai| aisI 25 prakAra kI mukhya kriyAeM haiM / jIva jaba isa prakAra kI kriyAnoM ke prAdhIna hotA hai taba jIva meM kArmaNa vargaNA kA Azrava hotA hai / jIva karmANugoM se lipta hotA hai| kauna sA jIva saMsAra meM kriyA nahIM karatA hai ? sabhI karate haiM / ataH sabhI karmoM se baMdhate haiM / siddhAtmA hI sirpha akriya-niSkriya hai yAni sarvathA kriyA rahita hai| kAyikI adhikaraNikI prAdveSikI | pAlana CHHI pAritApanikI aarNbhikii| - 8 - EAM Rai prANAti- -pAtikI 50 FARMER ENTS - Mastra - isa prakAra pAMca mukhya Azrava dvAroM ke 42 bheda hue| ina 42 taraha se jIva meM kArmaNa vargaNA kA Azraya hotA hai / yAtma pradezoM meM kArmaNa paramANu bhara jAte haiN| pAzrava ke bAda bandha jaisA ki citra meM batAyA gayA hai-do glAsa dUdha ke hai / pahale glAsa meM dUdha 140 karma kI gati nyArI Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM zakkara DAlI jA rahI hai / dUdha meM bAhara se zakkara kA AnA yaha Azrava mArga hai| vaise hI bAhara se kArmaNa Ajhava baMdha vargaNAoM kA Atma pradeza meM AnA yaha Azrava hai| parantu zakkara ke Ane mAtra se hI dUdha mIThA nahIM ho jAtA / eka mAM ne beTe ko cInI DAlakara eka glAsa dUdha pIne ke lie diyaa| parantu dUdha phIkA lagate hI beTe ne pIne se inkAra kara diyA aura rone lagA dUdha phIkA hai maiM nahIM piiuuNgaa| mAM kahatI hai phIkA nahIM hai mIThA hai / maiMne bahuta jyAdA cInI DAlI hai / beTA kahatA hai / bilkula cInI nahIM hai / mAM beTe ke bIca ke saMgharSa ko pitA ne sulajhAyA / eka cammaca lekara glAsa meM khUba hilaayaa| 2 miniTa meM zakkara pighala gaI / beTA mIThA dUdha pIkara khuza ho gyaa| jo hilane kI kriyA karake dUdha-zakkara ko eka rasa banAyA gayA, zakkara sarvathA pighala gaI aura dUdha meM mila gaI-mizrita ho gaI, usI taraha bAhara se AI huI kArmaNa vargaNA Atma pradezoM ke sAtha mila kara, mizrita hokara eka rasa bana jAya use baMdha tattva kahate haiM / dUsare citra meM eka pyAle meM pAMca glAsoM kA pAnI+dadha mizrita kiyA jA rahA hai| pAMcoM glAsoM meM alaga-alaga dravya hai| kisI meM dUdha to kisI meM pAnI hai / sabhI kA mizraNa eka pyAle meM ho rahA hai / eka pyAle meM bhinna-bhinna padArthoM ke Agamana kI kriyA ko Azrava kahate haiN| usI taraha AtmarUpI eka pyAle meM indriyAzrava Adi pAMca dvAroM se kArmaNa vargaNA kA jo Agamana hotA hai vaha Azrava kahalAtA hai| parantu pyAle meM pAMcoM glAsoM kA dravya ekatra ho gyaa| mizrita ho gyaa| aba dUdha-alaga-pAnI-alaga-cInI-alaga-isa taraha alaga-alaga nahIM dikhAI deNge| cInI pighalakara dUdha-pAnI meM milakara tadAkAra bana gayA hai| yaha mizraNa aba ekAkAra dikhAI degaa| ThIka isI taraha bhinna-bhinna indriyAzravAdi Azrava mArgoM karma ko gati nyArI 141 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ -auch ali vica se AI haI kArmaNa vargaNA Atma pradezoM ke sAtha milakara eka rasa ho jAte hai / ise kSIra-nIravat bandha kahate hai| AtmA+karma kA eka-rasAtmaka mizraNa yaha baMdha kahalAtA hai| dUsarA eka dRSTAnta hai / sigar3I ke jalate * aMgAre para eka lohe kA golA Giusai auni Tecuedical rakhA jAya / dekhate hI dekhate thor3I dera meM vaha lAla bana jaaegaa| agni kI jvAlA meM tapakara lAla bana gyaa| golA ciwsai lohe kA hai| dekhane meM bilkula kAlA hai / parantu agni ke saMyoga meM lAla bana gayA / socane kI bAta yaha hai ki lohe ke majabUta gole meM jahAM sUI nahIM praveza kara sakatI, pAnI bhI praveza nahIM kara sakatA / tanika bhI jagaha nahIM hai phira bhI agni kaise praveza kara gaI ? agni gole ke prAra-pAra calI gii| sAre gole kA kAlA raMga badala diyaa| lAla kara diyA / mAnoM agni aura golA eka rasa ho gae hai| agnimaya gotA ho gyaa| ThIka isI taraha AtmA bhI eka gole jaisI hai / asaMkhya pradezI cetana dravya hai / bAhara se AI huI kArmaNa vargagA Azrava mArga se Akara Atma pradezoM meM cipaka gaI hai / Atma pradezoM kI saMkhyA se to anantagunI jyAdA kArmaNa vargagAeM ___ Akara AtmA ke sAtha milakara ekarasa bana gaI hai| SHeafni meyacha ataH taptaayaHpiNDa-tape hue lohe ke gole kI taraha AtmA+karma pudgaloM kA mizraNa hI baMdha tattva kahalAtA hai| lohe meM agni kI taraha AtmA meM kArmaNa vargaNAoM kA praveza hotA hai| ve milakara tadrUpa tanmaya bana jAtI hai| aba prAtmA karma meM bheda nahIM dikhAI detA / aisA eka rasAtmaka mizraNa ho jAtA hai| yaha karma bandha kahalAtA hai / aba AtmA apane zuddha svarUpa meM nahIM dikhAI detii| karma saMyoga se malIna, karmamaya dikhAI detI hai| Atma guNoM ko Dhakane vAle karma samajhane ke lie eka citra pAsa meM diyA hai / 8 prakAra ke bhagone hai / jinameM 19 . P 142 karma kI gati nyArI Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhinna-bhinna khAdya sAmagrI hai / kisI meM cAya, kisI meM dUdha, kisI meM sabjI-cAvaladAla Adi / una bhagonoM para Dhakkana Dhaka diyA isase ye padArtha una bhagogoM meM Dhaka AvaraNa (AcchAdaka) (nAvaNIya58 mayurI gae / chipa gae / ThIka usI taraha AtmA ke bhinna-bhinna 8 guNa hai / una guNoM para bAhara se AI huI kArmaNa vargaNA jama gii| jaise 1-2 mahine ke lie ghara banda kara bAhara gAMva jAte haiM aura bApisa Ane ke bAda ghara kholate hI ghara meM dhUla ke Dhera dikhAI dete haiN| kitanI bhI AtmAnA ATha guNo ane tenA Avaraka -ma16 bhau: acchI mArabala kI TAilsa ho parantu dhUla ke rajakaNoM se mAcchAdita hone se TAilsa kA rUpa-raMga-DijAina dikhAI nahIM deNge| ThIka usI taraha Azrava mArga se AI huI kArmaNa vargaNA Atma pradezoM para chA jAtI hai| jama jAtI hai| pariNAma svarUpa Atma guNa daba jAte haiN| Dhaka jAte hai / spaSTa dikhAI nahIM dete| ataH bhagonoM ko Dhakane vAle Dhakkana kI taraha Atma guNoM ko Dhakane vAle vinAyaDanma mAyAsthAta ajantAna anantajhamAM jIva 3 anAyAritra jAvarAyabhaENTS P anac ki agurulaghu anAma to Stola mohanIya karma nAmama Satazayakarma karma kI gati nyArI 143 Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ karmoM ko AvaraNa kahate hai| AvaraNa arthAt ddhknaa| bAdhaka tattva / AvaraNa yaha saMskRta zabda hai / Dhakkana yaha hamArA cAlu bhASA kA zabda hai| ataH karmoM ne kyA kiyA ? kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ne kyA kiyA ? bhAtma guNoM ko Dhaka diyaa| dabA diyA, chipA diyaa| yaha DhakanA-dabAnA-chipAnA AvaraNa kriyA kahalAtI hai / AvaraNa kI kriyA arthAt AcchAdana karane vAle karma AvaraNIya karma kahalAte haiN| karmoM ke nAma alaga se nahIM kahalAte hai| karmoM ke apane svataMtra nAma nahIM paDe haiM / AtmA ke jisa guNa ko karma Dhakate haiM usa guNa ke AvaraNIya ve karma khlaaeNge| jaise janme hue jAtaka kA nAma usa rAzI aura nakSatra ke caraNAnusAra par3ate haiN| vaise hI karmoM ke nAma AtmA ke guNoM ko Dhakane vAle Avaraka ke rUpa meM par3ate haiM / AtmA ke guNa bhinna-bhinna hai ataH karmoM ke nAma bhI bhinna-bhinna pdd'eNge| mAtmA ke guNa 8 hai isalie karma bhI hai| prAtma guNa pAvaraka karmoM ke nAma (1) ananta jJAna guNa (2) ananta darzana guNa (3) ananta cAritra guNa (4) ananta vIrya guNa (5) anAmI-arUpI guNa (6) agurulaghu guNa (7) ananta (avyAbAdha) sukha guNa - (8) akSaya sthiti guNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma darzanAvaraNIya karma mohanIya (cAritrAvaraNIya) karma antarAya karma nAma karma gotra karma vedanIya karma AyuSya karma (1) AtmA ke ananta jJAna guNa ko Dhakane vAle kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ke piNDa rUpa bane karmAvaraNa kA nAma jJAnAvaraNIya karma hai / AtmA ke ATha vibhAga guNAnusAra kiye gae hai / Atma pradezoM para AI huI kArmaNa vargaNA una una vibhAga ke AdhAra para una una guNa ko Dhakane vAle Avaraka karma ke nAma se pahacAnI jAtI hai / isalie Atma guNa ke nAma ko jor3akara AvaraNa zabda lagAkara karma kA nAma banAyA hai| yA dUsarA tarIkA hai usa guNa ke Dhaka jAne se-daba jAne se usa karma kI kyA kiyA hai, kyA asara hai usa rUpa se bhI nAmakaraNa kI vyavasthA kI gaI hai| 144 karma kI gati nyArI Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) AtmA ke ananta dazana guNa ko Dhakane vAle karma ko darzanAvaraNIya karma kahate haiN| (3) AtmA ke ananta cAritra guNa ko Dhakane vAle karma ko cAritrAvaraNIya karma bhI kahate hai / yA dUsarI rIta se AtmA ke pravyAbAdha svarUpa ko jo ki zuddha svarUpa hai use roka kara mohagrasta karane vAle karma ko mohanIya karma kahate haiM / (4) AtmA meM ananta vIrya guNa hai| vIrya yahAM zakti artha meM prayukta hai / isa ananta vIrya guNa kA Avaraka arthAt avarodhaka antarAya karma ke nAma se pahacAnA jAtA hai / antarAya karanA arthAt vighna DAlanA / avarodha karanA / isa para se antarAya karma nAma pdd'aa| yaha AtmA kI zaktiyoM ko upalabdhiyoM ko, pragaTa hone meM vighna antarAya karatA hai| (5) cetana Atma dravya svasvarUpa se anAmI hai| arUpI hai / AtmA kA koI nAma nahIM hai / AkAra vizeSa bhI nahIM hai| AtmA kA koI raMga-rUpa bhI nahIM hai| AtmA koI hAtha-paira vAlI AkRti vizeSa bhI nahIM hai| phira bhI AtmA ko rUparaMga vAlA, nAma-AkRti-gati-jAti-zarIrAdi vAlA banAne kA kAma karane vAlA nAma karma hai| (6) AtmA halkI-bhArI bhI nahIM hai / UMca-nIca-choTe-bar3e Adi kA AtmA se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai / aisI agurulaghu svabhAva vAlI AtmA ko ucca varNa (jAti) kula tathA nIca varNa-kula-jAti Adi meM le jAne vAlA gotra karma hai| yaha choTA hai, yaha isase bar3A hai / jAti-kula meM UMca-nIca kA bhedabhAva gotra karma karAtA hai| (7) AtmA ananta sukhasvarUpa hai / ananta rUpa se sukha AtmA meM bharA par3A hai / Ananda hI Ananda hai / Anandaghana svarUpa, saccidAna da svarUpa, cidAnanda svarUpa AtmA kA sukha avyAbAdha hai / arthAt kisI se vyAbAdha pAne vAlA nahIM hai| parantu saMsArI avasthA meM 4 gati meM bhinna-bhinna gati-jAti meM sukha-duHkha kA zAtA-azAtA kA anubhava karAne vAlA vedanIya karma hai| jo vedanA-saMvedanA pIr3A, sukha-duHkhAdi kA anubhava karAtA hai vaha vedanIya karma hai| (6) AtmA sarvatantra svatantra hai| AkAza ke ur3ate pakSI kI taraha svaravihAriNi AtmA ko eka dehapiMjara meM niyata kAla taka bandista banAkara rakhane kA kAma AyuSya karma kA hai / akSaya=a+kSaya-akSaya / kabhI bhI kSaya arthAt nAza na hone karma kI gati nyArI 145 Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vAlI AtmA kI akSaya sthiti hai / parantu isa karma AtmA ko janma-maraNa ke kAla cakra meM kAraNa jIva ko deva manuSyAdi 4 gati meM mile bandista banakara rahanA par3atA hai / jisa taraha udita hue sUrya para cAroM tarapha se ghanaghora ghaTATopa kAle zyAma bAdala chA jAte haiM jisake pariNAma svarUpa sUrya kI kiraNeM - pRthvItala para nahIM pahuMca pAtI hai / andherA chA jAtA hai / rAtrI kA bhrama bhI kabhI-kabhI paidA kara detA hai / sUrya ke hote hue bAdaloM ke kAraNa yaha sthiti nirmANa ho jAtI hai / ThIka isI taraha AtmA bhI eka jJAnavAna ananta zakti Adi guNavAna tejasvI sUrya samAna prakAzapuJjavad dravya hai / sUrya jaise prakAza phailAtA hai vaise AtmA jJAnAdi guNoM kA AvirbhAva karatI hai / parantu AtmA para kaI parade A jAya to kyA sthiti ho ? sUrya para bAdaloM kI taraha AtmA para karmAvaraNa rUpI bAdala chA jAte haiM / aba una Avaraka bAdaloM se kitanA prakAza prakaTa hogA ? udAharaNArtha sUrya kA prakAza kAle ghaTATopa bAdaloM meM se kitanA AtA hai utanA hI AtmA meM se jJAnAdi alpamAtrA meM bAhara prakaTa hogA / ATha karma ke ATha AvaraNa hai / inameM se nikalatA huA jo alpatama mAtrA meM jJAnAdi guNoM kA prakAza hogA vahI nAma mAtra vyavahAra meM AegA / sUrya para se bAdala havA ke jhoke se khisaka bhI jAte haiM / parantu AtmA para se karmAvaraNa itanI jaldI yA havA ke jhoke se nahIM haTa jAte / pariNAma svarUpa AtmA para karma DaTa kara jama jAte haiM / yaha karmAvaraNa kA kArya hai / ina ATha karmoM ke kArya kSetra ko samajhane ke lie zAstrakAra maharSiyoM ne 8 udAharaNa diye haiM / unheM samajhane se unakI sAmyatA sAdRzyatA ke kAraNa ATha karma bhI samajha meM A jAeMge / ve dRSTAnta nimna prakAra hai / nAtma guNa para AvaraNa rUpa Akara prAyuSya phasA detA hai / isI AyuSya karma ke zarIra meM niyata kAla avadhi taka 146 karma kI gati nyArI Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 8 karma kI upamA vAle 8 dRSTAnta paDa-paDihAra - 'si majja-haDa-citta-kulAla-bhaMDagArINaM / jaha eesi bhAvA, kammANa'vi jANa taha bhAvA // AMkha para paTTI, dvArapAla ( caukIdAra), madhulipta talavAra, madirApAna, jaMjIra, citrakAra, kumhAra tathA bhaNDArI Adi ke jaise svabhAva evaM kArya hai vaise hI svabhAva tathA kArya karmoM ke haiM / kramazaH AThoM ke bAre meM soceM / AMkhe pATA jevuM (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma - zrAMkha para paTTI jaisA / AMkha se dekhate haiM / dekhane kI zakti - jyoti AMkha meM hote hue bhI jaba A~kha para paTTI bAMdhI jAtI hai taba kucha bhI nahIM dikhAI detA / dekhatA manuSya bhI andhe kI taraha calane lagatA hai / darzana kI zakti jyoti hote hue bhI AMkha para baMdhI paTTI dekhane meM bAdhaka bana gaI / AvaraNa bana gaI / dekhane kI zakti ko AcchAdita kara dI / ThIka isI taraha AtmA meM ananta jJAna zakti hai / jisase AtmA saba kucha jAna sakatI hai / parantu usa jJAna guNa para prAe hue jJAnAvaraNIya karma ne AMkha para kI paTTI kI taraha kAma kriyA / jJAna guNa ko Dhaka diyA-chiyA diyA / aba andhe kI taraha becArA jIva ajJAnAdhIna pravRtti karatA hai / spaSTa samajha meM nahIM AtA / yAda nahIM rahatA / bhUla jAtA hai ityAdi saikar3oM samasyAeM jJAna ke kSetra meM utpanna hotI hai | ataH jJAnAvaraNIya karma ko AMkha para baMdhI paTTI kI upamA dI hai / jJAnAvaNIyaAE dvA2pALavuM (2) dvArapAla ke jaisA darzanAvaraNIya karma - rAjamahala ke bAhara dvArapAla = caukIdAra jo khar3A rahatA hai use paDihArapratihAra kahate haiM kisI ko bhI rAjamahala meM jAne se pahale dvArapAla rokatA hai / dvArapAla ke dvArA rokA gayA manuSya jisa taraha rAjA ke darzana nahIM kara pAtA hai / ThIka usI taraha AtmA ko dekhane kI zakti ananta hai / ataH ananta darzana guNa kahA jAtA hai / parantu isa ananta darzana para AyA hu darzanAvaraNIya karma isa guNa ko Dhaka detA hai / dabA detA hai / pariNAma svarUpa ananta hue bhI AtmA saba kucha dekha nahIM pAtI / yaha darzanAvaraNIya darzanAvaraNIyamaeN. darzana zakti hote karma kA kArya hai / karma kI gati nyArI 147 Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jisase indriyAM hIna milatI hai / kSINa hotI hai / dikhAI denA, sunAI denA Adi kArya meM bAdhA pahu~catI hai / alipta talavAra jevuM (3) madhulipta talavAra jaipA vedanIda karma - jaise eka manuSya talavAra para madhu ko lagAkara cATa rahA hai| madhu madhura lagatA hai taba taka cATa rahA hai / parantu madhu samApta hone para svAdAsakti ke kAraNa cATate rahane para jaba jIbha kaTa jAtI hai taba nikalate khUna ke kAraNa vedanA hotI hai / pIr3A hotI hai / madhu cATate samaya sukhaAnanda aura madhu kI samApti ke bAda jIbha kaTane para duHkha hotA hai / ThIka usI taraha AtmA para vedanIya karma hai | vedanA - saMvedanA sukhAtmaka aura duHkhAtmaka ubhaya prakAra kI hotI hai | vedanIya karma ke do kArya hai / sukhAnubhava ko zAtA vedanIya aura duHkhAnubhava ko azAtA vedanIya karma kahate haiM / ataH vedanIya karma ko madhulipta talavAra kI upamA dI gaI hai / vaMdanIyakarma madirAvuM (4) madirApAna ke jaisA mohanIya karma - mohanIya karma kA svabhAva madirApAna kiye hue manuSya ke jaisA hai / jaise eka manuSya zarAba pItA hai / zarAba se zarAbI viveka - bhAna-bhUla jAtA hai / aura aMTa-saMTa bakane lagatA hai | bolane kA bhI viveka nahIM aura kriyA vyavahAra kA bhI viveka nahIM rahatA usI taraha mohanIya karma se grasta jIva kA ananta cAritra guNa Dhaka jAtA hai / pariNAma svarUpa vAstavikatA - yathArthatA bhUlakara mithyA pravRtti karatA hai / jo merA nahIM hai use bhI merA mAnatA hai / merepane kI mamatva - mohavAlI buddhi bana jAtI hai / yahI mohanIya karma kA svabhAva evaM kArya madirApAna kiye hue mohanIyarma manuSya ke jaisA hai / (5) ber3I (hathakar3I) jaisA - zrAyuSya karma - eka aparAdhI ko pakar3akara hathakar3I lagAkara jela meM DAla diyA jAtA hai / ghUmane-phirane vAlA manuSya jisa taraha jela meM baMdista - kaidI hokara par3A rahatA hai / nizcita kAla avadhi taka sajA bhogatA rahatA hai / usI taraha akSaya sthiti guNa vAle jIva ko AyuSya karma kAla karma kI gati nyaar| 146 Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ beDIjevuM AyuSyakarma citrakAra javuM (6) citrakAra - prATisTa ke jaisA-nAma karma - eka kalAkAra bhinnabhinna citra banAtA hai / eka strI-puruSa ke citra meM jisa taraha hAtha-paira, muMha-nAkakAna - galA Adi banAtA hai / raMga bharatA hai / eka pepara para kucha bhI nahIM thA aura kalama - braza - raMga se saba kucha banA detA hai / ThIka vaise hI varNa-gaMdha-sparzAdi rahita - arUpI - anAmI - anAkAra AtmA ko nAma karma eka zarIra ke DhAce meM DhAla detA hai / anAkAra ko sAkAra banA detA hai / aMga- upAMgAdi vAlA aba vaha hAthI - baila - manuSyadeva - kIr3e-makor3e Adi ke AkAra meM dikhAI detA hai / arUpI jIva atra kAlA - gorA varNa-raMga vAlA banatA hai / anAmI kA aba nAma vyavahAra hotA hai / isa taraha gati-jAti-zarIra Adi banAne kA kArya nAma karma citrakAra - ArTisTa kI taraha karatA hai / nAma krama avadhi meM bAMdha detA hai / pariNAma svarUpa jIva ko janmamaraNa dhAraNa karane par3ate haiM / mile hue deha ke andara nizcita AyuSya kI avadhi taka rahanA par3atA hai / svairavihArI pakSI ko jaise piMjare meM kaida rahanA par3atA hai usI taraha AyuSya karma ke kAraNa jIva ko isa deha piMjare meM kaidI banakara rahanA par3atA hai / , kuMbhAranA ghaDA jevuM (7) kumhAra ke jaisA - gotra karma - gotra karma kI tulanA kumhAra ke sAtha kI gaI hai / jisa taraha kumhAra maMgala kalaza, choTe-bar3e tathA ucca evaM nimna donoM zreNI ke ghar3e banAtA hai / koI suvarNa mohareM bharane ke lie tadyogya UMce ghar3e le jAte haiM to koI zarAba bharane ke lie bhI vaise ghar3e le jAte / isa taraha ucca evaM nimna donoM zreNo ke ghar3e kI taraha gotra karma bhI AtmA ko UMca-nIca gotra meM le jAtA hai / baise AtmA kI dRSTi se sabhI samAna hai / AtmA agurulaghu svabhAva vAlI hai / guru arthAt bhArI, bar3I aura laghu arthAt halkI, choTI ityAdi / usake sAmane niSedhArthaka 'a' akSara prAyA hai / arthAt agurulaghuAtmA na choTI hai na bar3I hai / na bhArI hai na halkI hai / gotrarma karma kI gati nyArI 149 Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parantu gotra karma kisI jIva ko ucca kula meM aura kisI ko nIca kula meM le jAtA hai / kisI ko rAjakula meM janma milatA hai to kisI ko harijana-bhaMgI-camAra metara kula meM janma milatA hai| eka ucca gotra pUjanIya ginA jAtA hai to dUsarA nIca gotra niMdanIya ginA jAtA hai / yaha sArA kArya gotra'karma kA hai| (8) bhaMDArI ke jaisA-aMtarAya karma-rAja darabAra ke bhaMDAra ko saMbhAlane vAlA jo bhaMDArI hotA hai usake pAsa rAjAjJA prApta puruSa koI eka hajAra rupae lene AyA hai / aise samaya bhaMDArI rAjA kI AjJA hote hue bhI manAI karatA hai| nahIM mileNge| pahale kA hisAba lAo / kyA kiyA ? kahAM gae ? aba nahIM mileNge| bhale hI rAjA kI AjJA ho / ThIka isI taraha antarAya karma hai| yaha vighnakartA hai / dAna-lAbha Adi prApta hote ho usameM vighna karane kA kAma antarAya karma bhaMDArI kI taraha karatA hai / isa anta rAya karma ke kAraNa AtmA apane ananta dAnAdi, ananta A aMtarANakane zakti Adi guNoM ko prApta nahIM kara sakatI hai / hone para bhI bIca meM vighna karatA hai vaha antarAya karma hai / ise bhaMDArI kI-khajAnacI kI upamA dI gaI hai / isa taraha ina ATha karmoM ko acchI taraha se samajha sakeM isake lie zAstrakAra maharSiyoM ne pATha prakAra ke laukika dRSTAntoM ko lekara upamA dete hue samajhAyA hai / jo svabhAva ina ATha karmoM kA hai| ananta zaktimAna AtmA apane andara jJAnadarzanAdi saba kucha mUlabhUta guNa evaM zaktiyAM ananta ke pramANa meM par3I huI hote hue bhI ina ATha karmoM se dabakara AtmA kucha bhI nahIM kara sakatI hai| yaha kitane bar3e Azcarya kI bAta hai ? isIlie karmAdhIna jIva Aja karma ke bhAra se dabA huA hone ke kAraNa AtmA dhAraNAnusAra Atma guNoM kA pUrNa AvirbhAva nahIM pAkara rahI hai / yaha to tabhI saMbhava hai jaba AtmA sarva karma mukta siddha-buddha-mukta bana jAya taba sabhI guNa apane pUrNa svarUpa meM pragaTa ho jaaeNge| taba koI karma nahIM raheMge / ataH dharma kI vyAkhyA yahI samajhA rahI hai ki-jo AtmA para lage hue Avaraka-guNa AcchAdaka karma hai unako haTAne kA puruSArtha AtmA ko karanA caahie| ananta jJAna-darzanAdi jo Ama guNa hai unhIM guNoM kA jIva AcaraNa kreN| AcAra dharma ho jaaegaa| aise jJAna-darzana-cAritra-tapa evaM vIrya ke nAma ke pAMca AcAra hai| unheM paMcAcAra kahate hai| ina pAMcoM AcAra dharmoM kA pAlana karanA arthAt svaguNopAsanA karanA yaha mukhya 150 karma kI gati nyArI Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ dharma hai / inhIM paMcAcAra ke dharmoM kA pramukha rUpa se AcaraNa karane se una una-jJAnadarzanAdi guNoM para Dhake hue jJAnAvaraNIya-darzanAvaraNIya Adi karmoM kA kSaya hogaa| isalie dharma Atma guNa prAdurbhAvaka evaM karma kSaya kAraka ubhaya rUpa honA cAhie / jisase donoM kArya hoMge / eka tarapha karma kSaya hogA to dUsarI tarapha jaise jaise karmAvaraNa haTate jAeMge vaise vaise Atma guNa prakaTa hote jaaege| yahI dharma kA sahI kArya hai / phala hai / ataH tadanurUpa dharma honA caahie| isa taraha karma siddhi ke AdhAra para dharma kI vyAkhyA banatI hai / - karma yoga-saMyoga karma saMsakta saMsArI AtmA dehadhArI hai / Akhira jaba AtmA ko saMsAra meMsaMsArI avasthA meM rahanA hai to nizcita hI use kisI na kisI deha meM hI rahanA pdd'egaa| yaha deha bhI karma nimitta hai| tathA prakAra ke karmAnusAra AtmA ne rahane ke lie deha kA nirmANa kiyA hai / eka gRhasthI ke liye jisa taraha ghara-makAna kI Ava. zyakatA anivArya hai / athavA kisI dravya padArtha ko rakhane ke lie kisI aAdhAra pAtra kI pUrI AvazyakatA rahatI hai ThIka usI taraha AtmA eka dravya hai| isako saMsAra meM rahane ke lie tathA prakAra ke deha kI pUrI AvazyakatA hai| binA AdhAra pAtra ke jaise pAnI Adi drava padArtha AkAza meM laTakate hue nahIM raha sakate ThIka usI taraha binA kisI zarIra ke jIvAtmA saMsAra meM nahIM raha sakatI / kyoMki AtmA niraMjananirAkAra arUpI-anAmI hai / yaha zuddha svarUpa saMsAra rahita muktAvasthA meM sadA kAla rahatA hai / parantu saMsArI avasthA meM deha kI AvazyakatA anivArya hai / saMsAra meM binA deha ke AtmA nahIM raha sakatI / deha nirmANa ke lie karma kAraNa rUpa hai / deha AyA ki deha ke sAtha indriyAM AI / indriyoM meM jIbha AI ki bhASA kA vyavahAra karane ke lie vacana yoga AyA / aura Age calakara indriyoM ke pIche atIndriya mana aayaa| isa taraha AtmA deha-indriyAM-vacana evaM mana ke ghere meM ghira gaI / paridhi ke madhya meM jaise kendra hai vaise hI dehAdi kI paridhi ke madhya meM AtmA hai / piMjare meM baMdista popaTa kI taraha AtmA isa deha piMjara meM baMdista hai| ataH karmAdhIna jIva na kevala karma ke hI AdhIna huA apitu karma se janya zarIra-indriyAM, vacana evaM mana ke bhI AMdhIna ho gayA hai / isIlie Aja hama zarIra ke gulAma, paravaza, indriyoM ke gulAma tathA mana ke gulAma bane hue haiM / sabhI jIvoM ko sabhI indriyAM nahIM milatIkama-jyAdA milatI hai| usI taraha sabhI jIvoM ko mana nahIM milatA hai| sirpha sajJi paMcendriya jIvoM ko hI mana milatA haiN| jahAM taka indriyAM hI pUrI na milI ho vahAM taka mana bhI nahIM miltaa| indriyAM pAMcoM mila gaI ho usake bAda hI mana karma kI gati nyArI 151 Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kA nambara pAtA hai| isalie mana vAle jIva paMcendriya hI hote haiN| pAMca se kara indriya vAle jIva mana vAle nahIM banate / mana ., AtmA A __ kAyA vacana isa taraha jIva mana-vacana aura kAyA ke ina tIna ke ghere meM ghira gayA hai| aba AtmA ko sArI pravRtti inhIM ke mAdhyama se karanI hai| indriyAM zarIra kA hI bhAga hai / aMga vizeSa hai ataH indriyoM ko alaga se svataMtra na ginate hue unheM zarIra ke antargata hI ginakara calate haiM / ataH mukhya rUpa se zarIra-vacana evaM manoyoga vAle jIva hue| ye tInoM kAraNa rUpa hai| kriyA meM sahAyaka-sahayogI hai| AtmA inake mAdhyama se kriyA karatI hai| saMsArI avasthA meM sArI kriyAeM inakI sahAyatA se calatI haiN| karmAdhIna jIva indriyoM kI sahAyatA se dekhatA-sunatA-sughatA hai / dekhanesunane kI kriyA to jIva hI karatA hai / parantu dekhane meM AMkha sahAyaka banatI hai / indriyoM ke jariye dekhA-sUdhA jAtA hai| AtmA zarIra meM na ho aura indriyAM sabhI pUrI ho to ve indriyAM dekhane-sunane Adi kI kriyA nahIM kara sakatI / ataH mukhya kartA cetana jIva hai| zubha-azubha kriyA se karma kriyA kA kartA cetana jIva hai| kriyA meM sAdhana rUpa zarIrAdi hai / ina sabake mAdhyama se tathA prakAra kI bhinna bhinna kriyAeM hotI hai| zarIra ke dvArA halana-calana, gamana-prAgamana, nidrA-jAgRti, AhAra-nihArAdi kI sabhI kriyAeM zarIra ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| zarIradhArI jIvoM kI ye pramukha kriyAeM hai / indriyoM ke mAdhyama se jIva dekhane-sunane-sUghane-cakhane-sparza karane kI kriyA karatA hai / ye pAMcoM indriyA 23 prakAra ke varNa-gaMdha rasa-sparza-dhvani Adi kriyA meM kAraka hai| pAMca indriyoM ke mukhya 23 viSaya hai / varNa-5, + gaMdha-2, + rasa-5, + sparza8, + dhvani-3= 23 / ina 23 viSayoM kI kriyA pAMca indriyoM ke mAdhyama se hotI hai| ye pAMcoM indriyAM 23 viSayoM kA jJAna karAtI hai, tathA prakAra ke varNAdi ke jJAna meM sahAyaka hai ataH jJAnendriyAM kahalAtI hai| vacanayoga-bhASA bolane kI kriyA meM kAraNa rUpa hai / vacana yoga ke mAdhyama se vyakta-avyakta prakAra kI bhASA jIva bolatA hai / bhASA vyavahAra bhI saMsAra meM bahuta hI Avazyaka kriyA hai| tIsarA hai-manoyoga / mana se socane-vicArane kI kriyA hotI hai| kisI bhI vastu yA vyakti ke bAre meM socanA-vicAranA par3atA hai| yaha kAma jIva mana ke mAdhyama se karatA hai| 152 karma kI gati nyArI Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIva hI tathA prakAra kI kriyA ke lie ina sAdhanoM ko nirmANa karatA hai / tabhI inake mAdhyama se tathA prakAra kI kriyA kara sakatA hai / ina kriyAoM meM zubha bhI hotI hai aura azubha bhI hotI hai / donoM prakAra kI kriyA kA kartA cetana jIva hai / aura sahAyaka karaNa - mAdhyama - kAyA - vacana tathA mana hai / inhIM ke jarIe AtmA karma se saMsakta hotI hai / umAsvAti mahArAja ne tattvArthAdhigama sUtra meM kahA hai ki" kAya - vADa. manaH karmayogaH" / kAyA-vacana aura mana ke dvArA karma kA saMyoga hotA hai / tathA prakAra kI kriyA karatA huA jIva karma se saMyoga karatA hai / kArmaNa vargaNA pudgala paramANuoM kA AtmA se saMyoga hotA hai / yaha karma yoga Age baMdha meM acchI taraha baMdhakara eka rasa ho jAtA hai / ke kriyA paraka karma kI vyAkhyA "DukiMga - karaNe " - kri = karaNeM kriyA vizeSa se janya hai / dhAtukoSa kI kriyA paraka hai / / ataH jIva hI karma kA karma eka zabda hai saMskRta ke dhAtu se karma zabda banA hai / ataH karma zrataH karma kI kriyA paraka vyAkhyA karate hue devendrasUri ne prathama karma grantha meM likhA hai ki - "kirai jIega heuhi jeraNa to bhannae kamma" arthAt jIva ke dvArA hetu pUrvaka jo kriyA kI jAya, yA jo kucha kiyA jAya vaha karma kahA jAtA hai / isa sUtra ke andara eka-eka zabda kA pUrA mahatva hai / eka bhI zabda nikAla nahIM sakate / uhi - hetu zabda para jyAdA bhAra diyA gayA hai / mAtra kriyA karma nahIM hai / parantu hetu pUrvaka kI gaI kriyA karma hai / kriyA kA kartA jIva hai / kartA ke binA kriyA ho nahIM sakatI usI taraha jIva ke binA karma nahIM ho sakate / kartA hai | karma kriyA janya hai / hetu - Azaya - bhAtra yA adhyavasAya ke saMdarbha meM hai / kriyA cAhe jaisI bhI ho parantu hetuM kaisA hai ? isa para bar3A AdhAra hai / saMbhava hai bAhara se kiyA acchI nahIM bhI dikhAI degI / kriyA kA bAhya svarUpa apriya bhI hogA parantu hetu - Azaya acchA bhI ho sakatA hai / udAharaNArthaM mAM bacce kA bukhAra utArane ke lie kaDavI davAI pilAtI hai / Azaya jAnatI hai ki isase bukhAra jaldI utara jAegA / beTA acchA ho jAegA / parantu kriyA kA bAharI svarUpa acchA nahIM lgegaa| beTA rotA hai cillAtA hai / aura mAM pakar3a kara jabaradastI se kar3avI davAI pilAtI hai / dUsarI eka kriyA hai / peTa phADanA / isa prakAra kI kriyA ke kartA do prakAra ke hote hai / eka to sarjana DaoNkTara aura dUsarA khUnI, chUrA calAne vAlA aparAdhI / chUrA calAne vAlA bhI peTa para chUrA calAkara bhAga jAtA hai / peTa para cIrA par3a jAtA hai, camar3I kaTa jAtI hai aura khUna bahane lagatA hai / dikhane meM DaoNkTara karma kI gati nyArI 153 Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pramANa kI kriyA bhI isase milatI-julatI hai / sarjana DaoNkTara bhI peTa para cAku calAtA hai / camar3I kaTatI hai, khUna bahatA hai, peTa phaTatA hai / parantu isa prakAra kI kriyA karane vAle donoM kartA kA Azaya bhinna-bhinna hai / Azaya hetu meM rAta-dina kA antara hai / DaoNkTara kA Azaya marate hue ko bhI bacAne kA hai / jabaki khUnI kA hetu jinde ko bhI mArane kA hai / ata: kriyA meM Azaya - hetu mahatva kI bhUmikA adA karatA hai / tadnurUpa karma baMdha hotA hai / marate hue ko bhI bacAne kA kArya karane vAle sarjana DaoNkTara ko zubha puNya karma lagate haiM aura bace hue yA jinde ko mArane kA paMcendriya hatyA kA pApa khUnI ko lagatA hai / pApa azubha karma hai / isa prakAra karma kriyA janya hai / jIva ke adhyavasAya - pariNAma para AdhArita hai / isIlie kahA gayA hai ki - "kriyAe karma - pariNAme baMgha" kriyA ke AdhAra para kArmaNa pudugana paramANuoM kA Agamana AtmA meM jarUra hotA hai / parantu baMdha to jIva ke pariNAma ke AdhAra para hogA / thAlI meM ATA to liyA parantu ATe kA baMdhana to pAnI ke 'anusAra hogA / usI taraha kisI bhI prakAra kI kriyA ke anusAra kArmaNa vargaNAeM AtmA meM A jAegI / yaha Ane kI prAzrava kriyA huI / parantu prAzratra ke bAda jo bandha hotA hai vaha bandha pariNAma ke AdhAra para hotA hai / jisa taraha ATe meM pAnI-ghI - tela Adi DAlA jAtA hai aura usake AdhAra para ATe kA piNDa hotA hai / usI taraha AtmA meM Ae hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke jar3a pudgala paramANutroM meM jIva pariNAma - adhyavasAya rUpI rasa DAlatA hai / tathA prakAra ke rasa ke AdhAra para una kArmaNa paramANuoM kA piNDa - vaha karma khlaaegaa| mAtra bAharI AkAza pradeza meM rahI huI kArmaNa vargaNA ko karma nahIM kahA jAtA / jaise mAtra gehUM ke cUrNa (ATe) para velana calAne se roTI nahIM bntii| usameM pAnI DAlakara ATe kA piNDa bAMdhA jAya phira roTI banegI / usI taraha kArmaNa vargaNA karma nahIM hai / ve hI AtmA ke sAtha milakara eka rasa bana jAtI hai phira unakA piNDa jo hotA hai vaha karma kI saMjJA prApta karatA hai / yaha kArmaNa piNDa karma kahalAtA hai / prAyaH pariNAma ke anusAra kriyA hotI hai aura prAyaH kriyA ke anurUpa pariNAma bhI hote haiM / parantu sAmyatA aura vaiSamya donoM inake bIca dikhAI dete haiM / pariNAma acche bhI ho aura kriyA kA svarUpa kharAba bhI ho sakatA hai / yA pariNAma kharAba bhI ho aura kriyA acchI bhI ho sakatI hai / udAharaNArtha - mandira meM darzana-pUjA karane Ane kI kriyA acchI hai parantu bhagavAna kA mukuTa corane ke pariNAma kharAba se kharAba hone ke kAraNa darzanapUjA kI kriyA kA puNya nahIM lagegA parantu mukuTa corane ke pariNAmAnusAra bhayaMkara azubha karma bandha hogA / isa taraha pariNAma aura kriyA kI caturbhaMgI banegI 154 karma kI gati nyArI Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (1) pariNAma acche-kriyA kharAba / (2) pariNAma kharAba-kriyA acchI / (3) pariNAma acche aura kriyA bhI acchii| (4) pariNAma kharAba aura kriyA bhI kharAba / isameM pariNAma kharAba vAle donoM bhaMga azubha karma baMdha kAraka hai / jabaki pariNAma acche do bhaMga meM pariNAma ke sAtha sAtha kriyA bhI acchI hai to doharA lAbha hai / isa taraha karma bandha kA mukhya AdhAra pariNAma kI zubhAzubhatA para hai / karma baMdha ke hetu pariNAma aura kriyA kA jo vicAra karma baMdha meM kiyA hai| una karmoM kA baMdha AtmA ke sAtha jaba hotA hai taba baMdha ke hetu bhinna bhinna prakAra ke hote haiN| tattvArthAdhigama sUtra meM baMdha hetu isa prakAra batAe hai-mithyAdarzanA-pravirati-pramAdakaSAya-yogA bandha hetavaH // 8-1) mithyAtva avirati-prAda-kaSAya aura yoga ye pAMca baMdha ke hetu hai| karma baMdha ke hetu mithyAtva apirati pramAda kaSAya yoga karmabaMdhanA hetuo dAtya hetu jo kAraNa rUpa hote haiM / AtmA ke sAtha karma baMdha kA kyA kAraNa hai ? kisa kAraNa se karma baMdha hotA hai ? prayojana vizeSa ko yahAM hetu kahA hai| aise hetu ke rUpa meM mithyAtvAdi pAMca ko karma baMdha ke kAraNa rUpa meM batAe haiN| Azrava kriyA se to bAharI AkAza pradeza meM rahI huI sirpha kArmaNa vargaNA kA AtmA meM Agamana mAtra huA hai / Aka bhAbhA karma kI gati nyArI 155 Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ rSaNa huA hai / jaise dUdha meM zakkara DAlI hai| parantu DAlate hI mila nahIM jAtI hai| thor3I dera hilAne ke bAda mila jAtI hai / milane para to aisI mila jAtI hai ki aba eka kaNa bhI hAtha meM nahIM paatii| samasta dUdha meM mizrita ho gaI / eka rasa ho gii| dUsarI kriyA meM dekheM-lohe kA golA bhaTThI meM DAlate hI lAla nahIM ho jaaegaa| samaya lagatA hai| agni meM thor3I dera tapegA phira' lAla hogaa| ThIka usI taraha Azrava mArga se kArmaNa vargaNA AtI hai, parantu Ate hI Atma pradezoM ke sAtha milakara eka rasa nahIM bana jAtI / yaha to sirpha AzravaNa-Agamana-AkarSaNa huA hai| thAlI meM ATA lete hI piNDa bana nahIM jAtA hai / pAnI DAlane ke bAda use milAkara eka rasa banAkara masalane se piNDa hotA hai| usI taraha pAzrava mArga se Atma pradeza meM Ae hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu mithyAtva Adi hetuoM se Atma pradezoM ke sAtha mila kara eka rasa baneMge / taba baMdha khlaaegaa| yadyapi dekhA jAya to Azrava mArga ke bhedoM meM bhI avirati-kaSAya aura yogAdi hai tathA ye hI bheda baMdha ke andara bhI gine gae haiN| avirati-kaSAya aura yoga ye baMdha ke bhI bheda haiM to kyA samajhanA ? yadi aisI samAnatA hai to phira do bheda alaga kyoM kiye gae haiM ? prazna sahI hai| sabhI bheda donoM meM samAna nahIM haiN| kucha AMzika sAmyatA jarUra hai / parantu isase bhI jyAdA kriyA ke svarUpa meM bheda haiM / Azrava kI kriyA meM sirpha bAhara se pudgala paramANuoM kA AkarSaNa mAtra hai, unakA AtmA meM AnA mAtra hai / aura Ane ke bAda eka rasa ho mila jAnA yaha baMdha hai / zakkara hI bAhara se dUdha meM AI aura zakkara hI dUdha meM milakara kaNa-kaNa ke svarUpa meM lupta ho gaI / dUdha meM pAnI bAhara se AyA aura mila gyaa| agni meM lohe kA golA bAhara se AyA aura agnimaya banakara lAla bana gayA / ThIka usI taraha Azrava ke bAda baMdha kI kriyA hotI hai / Azrava ko kriyA se hI Ae hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgaloM meM mithyAdarzana-avirati Adi kA rasa giratA hai| taba AtmA ke pradezoM ke sAtha milakara eka rasa bana jAte haiN| kSIra+nIravat-dUdha-pAnI kI taraha milakara eka rasa honA, yA taptAyaHpiNDavat-lohe kA golA aura agni milakara jisa taraha eka svarUpa ho jAte haiM usI taraha kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala jar3a paramANu AtmA ke pradeza ke sAtha milakara eka rasa bana jAte haiM / yaha eka rAsAyanika prakriyA hai / mUrta-amUrta kA mela kaise ? prazna vicitra khar3A hotA hai ki prAtmA aura karma pudgala paramANu eka cetana hai aura dUsarA jar3a hai| jar3a-cetana kA kSIra-nIravat mizraNa kaise ho sakatA hai ? 156 karma kI gati nyArI Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jar3a kA jar3a ke sAtha mela ho yaha rAsAyanika kriyA to phira bhI saMbhava hai / parantu jar3a kA cetana ke sAtha mizraNa kaise ho sakatA hai| dUsarI tarapha zAstra yaha kahatA hai ki AtmA amUrta hai aura kArmaNa vargaNA mUrta hai| pudgala hone se mUtatva yaha pudgala kA dharma hai / mUrta svarUpa pudgala ye amUrta AtmA ke sAtha kaise mila sakate haiM ? aura mile to bhI mUrta kI amUrta para kyA asara ho sakatI hai ? yaha kaise saMbhava hai ? isameM koI Azcarya nahIM hai| mUrta ho yA amUrta ho donoM mUlabhUta dravya svarUpa to avazya hI haiM / eka dravya dUsare se milatA hai / dUsare meM saMmizrita hotA hai / phira kahAM prazna rahA ? jisa taraha buddhi-jJAna ke Upara madirA yA brAhmI kI asara hotI hai| madirA ke sevana se unmAda AtA hai / buddhi unmata hotI hai| zarAbI viveka dazA bhUla jAtA hai| nirarthaka pralApa karane lagatA hai| mAM ko patnI aura patnI ko mAM samajhakara na bolane jaisA bolane lagatA hai| usI zarAbI kA nazA utara jAne ke bAda ucita vyavahAra dekhakara hama Azcarya vyakta nahIM karate / dUsarI vastu hai-brAhmI / brAhmI ke sevana se unmAda kI sthiti Tala jAtI hai| manuSya kI buddhi kA bauddhika vikAsa hotA hai / samajhadAra banatA hai| ise Apa kyA samajheMge ? amUrta para mUrta kA prabhAva / isI taraha cetanAtmA jo anAdi kAla se saMsAra meM hai| dehadhArI hI hai| aisI sthiti meM amUrta AtmA yadi mUrta pudgala dravya grahaNa karatI hai to ve pudgala paramANu Atma pradeza para cipaka kara Atma guNoM ko Dhakane kA kAma karate haiN| jisa taraha dhUla ke rajakaNa vipula mAtrA meM Akara ghara kI TAilsa para chA jAte hai, phira TAilsa kI DijAina Adi spaSTa dikhAI nahIM detii| saba kucha daba jAtA hai, dhUla kaNa se Dhaka jAtA hai| ThIka usI taraha kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu jo sapUrNa AtmA ke samasta asaMkhya pradezoM para chA jAte haiM jisase Atma guNa Dhaka jAte haiM / daba jAte haiN| yahI karmAvaraNa hai / karma hai| pudgala grahaNa evaM pariNamana jIva ke sAtha kAmaNa vargaNA ke saMmizraNa kI isa rAsAyanika prakriyA meM do krama hai / pahale to pudgala kA grahaNa hotA hai / ise hI Azrava mArga kahate haiN| Azrava kI kriyA meM sahAyaka kAraNa indriyAM-avrata-kaSAya-yoga aura kriyAeM haiM / jabaki grahaNa kiye hue pudgaloM kA AtmA meM pariNamana yaha baMdha tattva kahalAtA hai / pariNamana yaha kriyA vizeSa hai / eka vastu apanA svarUpa kho baiThatI hai aura dUsare meM mila jAtI hai / jisa taraha zakkara jo pahale kaNa-kaNa svarUpa meM thI vaha dUdha meM milakara tanmaya bana / gaI / ekarasa ho gaI yaha pariNamana hai| aMgrejI meM do kriyAeM prayoga meM AtI hai| karma kI gati nyArI 157 Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ To Envolve. isakA artha hai milnaa| parantu yaha milanA aisA hai ki vastu apanA svarUpa kho nahIM baitthtii| svataMtra astitva rakhate hue milatA hai| eka vyakti cAroM meM Envolve hai / arthAt milA huA hai / dUsarI kriyA hai| To Desolve isakA artha hai pighala jAnA / eka rasa ho jaanaa| zakkara dUdha meM Desolve ho gii| usI taraha kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu pahale AtmA meM Envolve hote haiM phira karma baMdha ke mithyAtvAdi hetu se Desolve hote haiM / eka rasa ho jAte haiN| udAharaNArtha hama bhojana karate haiM / udara meM yakRta Adi meM usakI rAsAyanika prakriyA zurU ho jAtI hai / AMtoM ke andara usa AhAra kA pAcana ho jAtA hai / rasa nirmANa hotA hai| vaha rasa rUdhirAdi meM pariNata hotA hai / nADiyoM meM rakta khicA jAtA hai / isa taraha eka AhAra rasa-rUdhira-mAMsa-meda-asthi-majjA tathA vIrya rUpa sapta . dhAtuoM meM pariNata hotA hai / yaha pariNamana rAsAyanika prakriyA vizeSa se calatA rahatA hai / jo AhAra hama grahaNa karate haiM usameM se rasa-rudhira Adi sapta dhAtueM banane ke bAda atirikta AhAra-pAnI mala-mUtra meM pariNata hotA hai / jo zarIra kI visarjana kriyA karane vAle avayavoM ke dvArA visarjita kiye jAte haiM / rakta paribhramaNa sAre zarIra meM hotA rahatA hai| sarva dhAtuoM kI puSTi hotI rahatI hai| sthUla rasa apane sthAna para rahatA hai aura sUkSma rasa dhAtu meM mizrita hotA jAtA hai / AhAra meM hotI huI isa rAsAyanika kriyA meM grahaNa-pariNamana kI rAsAyanika prakriyA calatI hai / do pRthak pRthak vastuoM meM eka kA AkarSita hone kA dUsarI kA AkarSita kara khiMcane kA svabhAva vizeSa hai| isalie do kA saMbaMdha hotA hai / AtmA kA AkarSita karane kA khiMcane kA svabhAva hai aura kArmaNa vargaNA Adi aSTa vargaNAoM ke pudgala paramANuoM kA AkarSita hone kA khice jAne kA svabhAva vizeSa hai| jaise cumbaka kA svabhAva hai / cumbaka AkarSita karatA hai, aura loha kaNa AkarSita hote haiM / khice jAte hai aura Akara cumbaka ke smatha cipaka jAte hai / prAtmika karaNavIrya Atmika karaNavIrya jo mana-vacana-kAyA kI pravRtti rUpa hai usase AtmA meM tathA prakAra kA kaMpana nirmANa hotA hai| chadmastha saMsArI jIvoM kA chAdmasthika vIrya jo salezya-lezyA sahita hotA hai| vaha sakaSAyi aura akaSAyi ubhaya rUpa hotA hai / yaha salezya kSAyopazamika tathA kSAyika bhAva se do prakAra kA hotA hai / abhisaMdhija aura anabhisaMdhija / ubalate hue pAnI meM jaisA kaMpana hotA hai vaisA kaMpana karmasaMyoga se Atma pradezoM meM satata cAlu rahatA hai| isa kaMpana kA asara zArIrika, 158 karma kI gati nyArI Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ mAnasika evaM vAcika aneka bAhya pravRttiyoM se vyakta hotI hai / abhisaMdhija evaM anabhisaMdhija vIrya donoM prakAra ke vIryapravartana se AtmA meM satata karma yogya kArmaNa vargaNA kA praveza hotA hI rahatA hai| phira praveza hue kArmaNa paramANu Atma pradezoM ke sAtha eka rasa hokara saMbaMdha meM Ate haiM / yahI baMdha hai / AtmA kA prakaMpita vIrya jo kaMpana paidA karatA hai yaha AtmA ke asaMkhya pradezoM meM satata hotA hai| isI ke kAraNa AtmA meM satata nae karma paramANuoM kA Agamana hotA rahatA hai / phira baMdha hotA rahatA hai| AtmA ke asaMkhya sabhI pradezoM ke dvArA grahaNa karAte una pudgala skaMdha samUhoM meM ananta vargaNAeM hotI hai tathA pratyeka vargaNA meM ananta paramANu hote hai| AtmA ke vIrya ke viparIta pravRtti dvArA satata asaMkhya pudgaloM se prAtmA DhakatI jAtI hai / yaha viparIta pravRtti mana-vacanakAyA ke dvArA hote hue karaNa vIrya ke dvArA hotI hai| prati samaya AtmA ke asaMkhya prazoM meM akhya pudgala paramANumaya kArmaNa vargaNA kA grahaNa hotA hai / AhAra lene ke bAda jisa taraha pAcana hotA hai, phira Age rakta-rudhira-rasAdi sapta dhAtuoM meM jisa taraha pariNamana hotA hai ThIka usI taraha kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM ke grahaNa ke bAda AtmA meM unakA pariNamana hotA hai / grahaNa kriyA Azrava mArga aura pariNamana kI kriyA baMdha tattva ke rUpa meM ginI jAtI hai / yaha baMdha AtmA ke sAtha pudgala paramANuoM ke eka rasa bhAva ko kahate haiM / kSIra nIravat baMdha hotA hai / karma baMdha ke hetunoM meM jo mithyAtvAdi hetu kAraNa rUpa hai unakA thor3A vicAra karane se ve spaSTa ho jaaeNge| mithyAtva 'tatra samyag darzanAd viparItaM mithyAdarzanam" / samyag darzana se jo viparIta * hai vaha mithyAdarzana kahalAtA hai / samyag arthAt-yathArtha, vAstavika saccA darzana hI samyag darzana kahalAtA hai / jo padArtha jaisA hai jisa svarUpa meM hai use vaisA hI dekhanAkahanA-mAnanA yaha samyag darzana hai / ThIka isase viparIta arthAt jo padArtha jaisA hai jisa svarUpa meM hai usase viparIta dekhanA-kahanA-mAnanA yaha mithyA darzana hai / aisI mithyA buddhi mithyAtva kahalAtI hai| "tattvArtha zraddhAnaM samyag dazanam" tattva aura artha kI saccI zraddhA samyag darzana hai| isase viparIta "tattvArtha prazraddhAnaM mithyAdarzanam" tattva aura artha kI azraddhA-ulTI-galata dhAraNA yA mAnyatA yaha mithyAdarzana hai / mithyA bhAva ko mithyAtva kahA hai| devAdhideva bhagavAna eka tattva hai| usakA jo jaisA sahI svarUpa hai vaisA na mAnakara ulTA mAnanA, viparIta meM bhI karma kI gati nyArI 159 Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ bhagavAna kI buddhi rakhanA yaha mithyAtva hai| arthAt rAga-dveSa rahita vItarAga sarvajJa kevalI-mokSa mArga ke upadezaka sarva doSa rahita ko bhagavAna mAnanA cAhie yaha samyag darzana hai aura aisA mAnakara isase viparIta rAgI-dveSI-alpajJa evaM kAmakrodhAdi se bhare hue ko bhagavAna mAnanA yaha mithyAtva hai| usI taraha kaMcana-kAminI ke tyAgI, tapasvI, paMcamahAvratadhArI sAdhu mahArAja ko gurU mAnanA yaha samyag darzana hai aura isase viparIta dhana-sampatti kaMcana-kAminI rakhane vAle, avatI-aviratidhara ko gurU mAnanA yaha mithyAtva hai| sarvajJopadiSTa mokSa sAdhaka dharma ko sahI artha meM dharma mAnanA yaha samyag darzana hai aura isase viparIta adharma meM bhI dharma buddhi rakhanA, saMsAra poSaka-viSaya-kaSAya-rAga-dvaSAdi meM bhI dharma buddhi rakhanA yaha mithyAtva hai| AtmA-paramAtmA, puNya-pApa, svarga-naraka, loka-paraloka, Azrava-savara, nirjarA mora baMdha, karma-dharma tathA mokSAdi tattvoM para yathArtha zraddhA hai| ina tattvoM kA jo svarUpa hai, jaisA svarUpa evaM jo artha hai usI svarUpa evaM artha meM ina tattvoM ko mAnanAjAnanA hI samyag zraddhA khlaaegii| isase viparItaM yA to ina tattvoM ko na mAnanA, na samajhanA, na jAnanA yA viparIta artha meM mAnanA-jAnanA Adi mithyAtva kahalAtA hai / yaha mithyAtva karma baMdha kAraka hai / mithyAtva karma baMdhana meM mUlabhUta kAraNa hai yaha batAte hue kahA hai ki paTotpattimUlaM yathA tantuvRnda, ghaTotpattimUlaM yathA mRtsamUhaH / tRNotpattimUla yathA tasya bIjaM tathA karma mUlaM ca mithyAtvamuktam / / paTa arthAt kapar3A-vastra / kapar3e kI utpatti meM jisa taraha lantu-dhAgA kAraNa hai, ghar3A banAne meM miTTI jisa taraha kAraNa hai, dhAnyAdi kI utpatti meM jisa taraha usakA bIja kAraNa hai usI taraha karma kI utpatti meM mithyAtva kAraNabhUta hai| karma baMdha meM mithyAtva mUla kAraNa hai / mithyAtva kI upasthiti meM karma kI bar3I dIrgha bhArI prakRtiyAM baMdhatI hai| avirati-"yathoktAyA virataviparItA'virati:" jisa taraha ahiMsA-satyaasteya-brahmacarya-aparigrahAdi vrata kahe gae haiN| inameM masta rahane vAlA jIva vratI kahalAtA hai / yama-niyama kA pAlana karane se karma baMdha nahIM hotA / isase viparIta hiMsA-jhUTha-corI-maithuna sevana-durAcAra - vyabhicAra evaM parigrahavRtti se jIva bhArI karma baMdha karate hai| karma baMdha meM avirati bhI eka hetu hai| pramAda-"pramAda: smRtyanavasthAnaM kuzalaSvanAdaraH yoga duSpraNidhAnaM catyeSa pramAda:"-mokSamArga kI upAsanA meM zithilatA lAnA aura indriyAdi ke viSayoM meM 160 karma kI gati nyArI Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ Asakta bananA yaha pramAda hai vikathA Adi meM rasa rakhanA bhI pramAda hai / jo Agamavihita kuzala kriyAnuSThAnAdi hai unameM anAdara karanA pramAda hai / mana-vacana-kAyAdi yogoM kA duSpraNidhAna - ArtadhyAnAdi kI pravRtti pramAda bhAva hai / pramAda bhI pAMca prakAra kA batAte hue zAstrakAra maharSi kahate haiM majjaM - viSaya - kaSAyA-nidrA-vikahA ya paJcamA magiyA / e e paJca jobA pADaMti saMsAre // pamAyA, mada, viSaya, kaSAya, nidrA aura vikathA ye pAMca prakAra ke pramAda batAe gae hai jo jIvoM ko saMsAra meM girAte haiM / patana ke kAraNa bhUta pramAda sthAna karma baMdha karAte haiM / mada-8 jAti, lAbha, kula, bala, rUpa, tapa, zrata, aizvarya viSaya - 5 sparza rasa. gaMdha varNa zabda pramAda kaSAya- 4 krodha mAna mAyA lobha nidrA - 5 nidrA nidrAnidrA pracalA pracalA pracalA thINaddhi vikathA - 4 strI kathA deza kathA bhakta kathA rAja kathA kaSAya - kaSa + zrAya = kaSAya -- kaSa = saMsAra aura Aya = lAbha / arthAt saMsAra kA lAbha jisase ho vaha kaSAya hai / ataH nizcita ho gayA ki jaba jIva krodhAdi kaSAyoM kI pravRtti karegA taba saMsAra avazya bar3hegA / saMsAra kaba bar3hegA ? jaba karmabaMdha hoMge taba / ataH kaSAya sabase jyAdA karma baMdhAne meM kAraNa hai / tattvA rthAdhigama sUtra meM umAsvAti mahArAja ne batAyA hai ki - sakaSAyatvAt jIvaH karmaNo yogyAn pudgalAnAdatte " ( 8-2 ) / kaSAyAdi se yukta (sahita) jaba jaba jIva hotA hai taba taba karma yogya pudgaloM ko jIva khiMcatA hai, grahaNa karatA hai / kaSAya bhAva meM jIva karma se lipta hotA hai / ye kaSAya Azrava meM bhI kAraNa haiM tathA karma baMdha meM bhI kAraNa hai / AtmA svabhAva dazA chor3akara vibhAva dazA meM jAtI hai yaha pramAdabhAva hai / ataH kaSAya karanA yaha AtmA kA svabhAva nahIM vibhAva hai / isalie kaSAya karanA bhI pramAda hai / ataH kaSAyoM ko pramAda meM bhI ginA gayA hai / krodha - mAna-mAyA aura karma kI gati nyArI 161 Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ lobha ye kaSAya ke mukhya cAra bheda haiM / parantu mUlarUpa se dekhA jAya to rAga-dveSa ye do hI mUla kaSAya haiM / rAga ke bheda meM mAyA paura lobha Ate haiM / tathA dveSa ke bheda meM krodha aura mAna gine jAte haiN| kaSAya rAga duSa. mAyA lobha krodha mAna yoga-mana-vacana-kAyA ke ye tIna yoga bhI kama baMdha ke hetu hai / jIvAtmA sArI pravRtti ina tIna karaNoM ke sahAre hI karatI hai| kisI bhI prakAra kI kriyA meM ye tIna sahAyaka hai / mana se sovane-vicArane kI kriyA hotI hai / vacana se bhASA kA vAg vyavahAra hotA hai / kAyA (zarIra) se halana-calana, gamanA-gamana, AnA-jAnA, sonA-uThanA, khAnA-pInA, AhAra-nihAra Adi kI kriyAeM hotI hai / indriyAM bhI zarIrAntargata hI ginI jAtI hai / zarIra ke hI aMga hai / ataH akha-kAna Adi pAMcoM indriyoM se dekhanA, sunanA, cakhanA, svAdAdi anubhava karanA, sparzAnubhava karanA ye sArI kriyAeM bhI kAyA se hI hotI hai / kAyA kI kriyA pravRtti kahalAtI hai to mana kI kriyA vRtti ke rUpa se samajhI jAtI hai| ye sabhI karma baMdha meM kAraNa haiM / ataH baMdha hetu ke bhedoM meM yoga ko bhI karma baMdha kA hetu mAnA gayA hai| vaise zAstra meM yoga 15 prakAra kA batAyA gayA hai| isa taraha mithyAtva, avirati, pramAda, kaSAya aura yoga ye pAMcoM pramukha rUpa se karma baMdha ke hetu hai / inase karma kA baMdha hotA hai / arthAt Azrava mArga se Atma pradeza meM praviSTa kI huI kArmaNa vargaNA jo pudgala paramANu svarUpa hai unakA AtmA ke sAtha eka rasa honA, kSIra-nIravat yA tapta-ayaHpiNDavat eka bhAva honA baMdha kahalAtA hai / yaha baMdha 4 prakAra kA hai / badha ke 4 prakAra sa bandhaH // 8.3 // prakRti-sthityanubhAva-pradezAltAdvidhayaH / / 8.4 kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA Atma pradezoM ke sAtha ekarasI bhAva hokara parasparAzleSa rUpa se rahanA hI baMdha hai / umAsvAti mahArAja ne tattvArthAdhigama 162 karma kI gati nyArI Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sUtra meM yaha bandha cAra prakAra kA batAyA hai| baMdha prakRti baMdha sthiti baMdha rasa (anubhAga) baMdha pradeza baMdha ina cAroM ke artha ko samajhAte hue navatattva meM kahA hai ki payaI sahAvo vutto, ThiI kAlAvahAraNaM / aNubhAgo raso Nepro, paeso dala saMcayo / prakRti kA artha hai svabhAva / kisa padArtha kA kaisA svabhAva hai ? isake AdhAra para karma kI prakRtiyoM kA kaisA svabhAva hai ? kyA unakI prakRti hai ? yaha bAta prakRti baMdha ke AdhAra para kahI jaaegii| sthiti baMdha meM AtmA ke sAtha lage hue karma baMdha kI kAla sthiti avadhi Time Limit kahI jaaegii| anubhAga kA artha hai-"satyAM sthitI phaladAna kSamatvAdanumAva bandhaH" arthAt karma kI sthiti rahate hue karmoM kA zubha-azubha phala kaisA milegA ? usakA nirNaya anubhAga baMdha ke AdhAra para hai / (4) "karma pudgala pariNAma lakSaNa: pradaza baMdhaH" kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA pramANa kitanA hai yaha pradeza baMdha hai / isa taraha ye mukhya cAra prakAra ke baMdha hue| jIva pradezoM ke sAtha kArmaNa pudgaloM kA jaba baMdha hotA hai taba cAra vastuproM kA mukhya rUpa se nirNaya hotA haiN| ve haiM prakRti-sthiti-rasa aura pradeza / udAharaNa ke lie samajhIe ki nava nirmANa ho rahe makAna kA eka khaMbhA bana rahA hai / vaha sImenTa kA bana rahA hai / ataH sImenTa kA svabhAva vizeSa kaisA hai ? garama hai yA ThaMr3A hai ? yA kaisA svabhAva hai yaha dekhanA prakRti hai| banA huA stambha kitane kAla taka TikegA ? kitane varSoM taka rahegA yaha sthiti huii| sthiti kAla ke prAdhAra para nirbhara karatI hai| tIsare prakAra meM rasa dekhA jAya ki-khaMbhA banAne meM sImenTa meM kyA rasa milAyA jAtA hai ? ghI yA dUdha yA pAnI yA tela thA kyA ? usake AdhAra para usakI sthiti rhegii| tathA sImenTa ke usa khaMbhe meM paramANu kitanI saMkhyA meM hai ? sImenTa kA pramANa kitanA hai ? yaha pradeza saMkhyA kI bAta hai| ThIka isI taraha AtmA ke sAtha karma ke baMdha kI bAta AtI hai taba prakRti-sthiti-rasa aura pradeza ina cAra kI vicAraNA kI jAtI hai / baMdhe hue karma kA svabhAva kyA hai ? yaha prakRti huI / baMdhA huA karma AtmA ke sAtha kitane varSoM taka cipakA huA rahegA ? yaha sthiti baMdha huA to kAla maryAdA ko batAtA hai / tIsarA rasa baMdha hai / baMdha kI kriyA karma kI gati dhArI 163 Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ meM kaisA rasa par3A hai ? usake AdhAra para use zubha yA azubha phala milegaa| tathA anta meM AtmA meM Ae hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kI saMkhyA kitanI thI ? unakA pramANa kitanA thA ? kitane pramANa meM karma dalikoM kA saMgraha huA hai yaha jAnanA pradeza baMdha kahA jAtA hai| sAmAnya samajha ke lie sAtha kA yaha citra dekhA jAya to thor3A khyAla ina zabdoM kA aaegaa| SENNAINITALIATERPAN co.za 9 prakRti ATM S INMSPONSIMONDZORAMINEDARPANYONIZORAONLORRECTION sthiti Fo(c) karma SACH ROINES E 3 rasa pradeza SunonI OTH isa citra meM cAra bhAga meM prakRti Adi cAra kA svarUpa samajhAyA gayA hai| jaise (1) tapasvI ko pAraNA karate samaya sUDa-pIparAmUla kI golI khilAI jAtI haiM / ukAlI pilAI jAtI haiN| kyoMki saMTha kA svabhAva Ayurveda ne dIpaka-cApaka 164 karma kI gati nyArI Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ batAyA hai / pitta zAmaka tathA vAyunAzaka Adi svabhAva vAlI cIjeM apanA guNadharma dikhAtI hai / ThIka usI taraha AtmA para lage karmoM kI prakRti arthAt svabhAva hai ki AtmA ke jJAnAdi guNoM ko DhakanA / (2) eka miThAI kI dukAna vAlA laDDu banAtA hai aura becatA hai / ve laDDu kitane dina taka caleMge ? bigar3eMge nhiiN| vaise hI AtmA para lage hue karma kitane varSa taka raheMge ? vaha sthiti baMdha batAtA hai / (3) rasa-bhojana meM SaT rasa hote haiM tIkhA-khaTTA-mIThA-kar3avA-tUrA-khArA ityAdi / usI taraha AtmA ke sAtha lage karmoM kA bhI rasa hotA hai| rasa baMdha meM tIvratA. ma datA Adi ke bheda haiM / tathA usa rasa baMdha ke AdhAra para karmoM ke phala meM jubhAzubhatA dekhI jAtI hai / (4) pradeza-baccA miTTI kI genda banAkara khela rahA hai| unakI bhinna-bhinna saMkhyA hai / usI taraha AtmA meM Ae hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kI saMkhyA yA pramANa ko pradeza baMdha kahate haiN| isa taraha cAra prakAra kA baMdha cAra citroM ke udAharaga se samajhAyA hai / aba kramazaH vistAra se eka-eka kA vicAra kareM : (1) prakRti baMdha-prakRti kA artha hai svabhAva-Nature jar3a pudgala paramANuoM kA bhI apanA svabhAva hai| kArmaNa vargaNA ke jo pudgala paramANu Atma pradezoM ke sAtha baMdhakara eka rasa ho gae haiM aba ve apanA karma ke svarUpa meM strabhAva dikhAeMge / prati samaya grahaNa kiye jAte karma skaMdhoM meM bhinna bhinna svabhAvoM kA nizcaya honA yaha prakRti baMdha hai| Aja jIvAtmA apane jJAnAdi gugoM ke svabhAvAnusAra sArI pravRtti nahIM kara pA rahA hai| kyoMki AtmA ke una una guNoM para karma kA AvaraNa prA jAne se aba hamArI sArI pravRtti karmAnusAra ho rahI hai| sabhI pravRttiyoM meM karma ke svabhAva kI prAdhAnyatA hai| udAharaNa rUpa se dekhie-hama rAgadveSa-krodha-mAna-mAyA-lobha-viSaya-vAsanA kAmAdi kI jitanI bhI pravRtti karate haiM / inameM se kaunasI Atma guNa ke AdhAra para ho rahI hai ? eka bhI nahIM / kyoMki krodhAdi karanA AtmA kA svabhAva nahIM hai| guNa bhI nahIM hai| ye krodhAdi svabhAva nahIM hai vAstava meM vibhAva dazA kI vikRti hai| parantu Aja hama svabhava ke rUpa meM vyavahAra karate haiM--ye to bahuta krodhI hai / ye bahuta lobhI hai ityAdi / yaha vyavahAra karma svabhAva ke AdhAra para hotA hai / ata : saMsArI karma yukta jIva karmAnusAra vRttipravRtti vAle haiM / hAM karma prakRti ko dabAkara usake udaya meM bhI usa karma prakRti ke svabhAva ko gauNa kara Atma dharma kI sadhanA yadi jIva karane lage to jarUra hogI / to hI karmAvaraNa haTeMge / ATha udAharaNa jo 8 karmoM ko samajhane ke lie diye gaye haiM usameM AMkha para paTTI, dvArapAla, madirApAna Adi kA jo svabhAva haiM vaisA hI svabhAva baMdhI huI karma prakRtiyoM kA hai| ataH svabhAva ke AdhAra para prakRti baMdha kahA gayA hai / aisI karma kI prakRtiyAM kitanI hai ? kaunasI hai unake viSaya meM kahA hai ki-- karma kI gati nyArI 165 Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ iha nAraNa-dasaNAvaraNa-vaya-mohAu-nAma-gotrANi / vigghaM ca paNa nava du aTThAvIsa cau-tisaya-du-paraNavihaM / / navatattva prakaraNa kI 39vIM gAthA meM karma kI mUla ATha prakRtiyoM ke nAma tathA unake avAntara bhedoM kI saMkhyA bhI batAI hai / aAtma guraNoM ke nAma 8 mUla prakRti ke nAma uttara prakRti kI saMkhyA (1) ananta jJAna guNa jJAnAvaraNIya karma (2) ananta darzana guNa darzanAvaraNIya karma (3) ananta sukha guNa vedanIya karma (4) ananta cAritra guNa mohanIya karma (5) akSaya sthiti guNa AyuSya karma (6) anAmI-arUpI guNa nAma karma (7) agurUlaghu guNa gotra karma (8) anantavIrya guNa antarAya karma `mr m h h h sh bh 8 guNa mUla prakRti 8 uttara prakRti-158 (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma kI 5 prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke 5 prakAra ke jJAna ko Dhakane kA hai / (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma kI 9 uttara prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA kI dekhane kI zakti rUpa darzana guNa ko Dhakane kA hai / (3) vedanIya karma kI 2 prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke ananta-avyAbAdha sukha guNa ko Dhakane kA hai / (4) mohanIya karma kI 28 prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke ananta cAritra guNa ko Dhakakara krodhAdi karAne kA hai / (5) AyuSya karma kI 4 uttara prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke akSaya sthiti guNa ko Dhakakara cAra gati meM janma-maraNa karAne kA hai / (6) nAma karma kI 103 uttara prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke anAmI-arUpI niraMjana-nirAkara guNa ko Dhakakara nAma-rUpa-AkRti vAlA banAne kA hai / (7) gotra karma kI 2 uttara prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke agurUlaghu guNa ko Dhakakara ucca-nIca gotra meM le jAne kA hai| (8) antarAya karma kI 5 uttara prakRtiyoM kA svabhAva AtmA ke annata vIrya (zakti) dAnAni labdhiguNa ko Dhakakara una labdhi ke prApta hone meM vighna karane kA hai / isa taraha yaha prakRti baMdha kA kArya kSetra hai| sabhI karma kI prakRtiyAM apanA bhinna bhinna svabhAva dikhAtI hai / tathA Aja sabhI karma yukta saMsArI jIvoM kI sabhI pravRtti ina karmoM kI prakRti (svabhAva) ke AdhAra para cala rahI hai| aba AtmA ko cAhie ki balavAna banakara karma prakRtiyoM ko haTAkara, kSayakara, naSTakara yA dabAkara bhI Atma guNAnurUpa purUSArtha kareM aura Atma guNoM kA prAdurbhAva kare yahI dharma hai / 166 karma kI gati nyArI Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ (2) sthiti baMdha-sthiti =kAla maryAdA-Time Limit "karma pudgala rAzaH kA parigahItasyAtmapradezeSvavasthAnaM sthiti:" // kartA AtmA ke dvArA parigRhIta jo kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgaloM kI rAzi Atma pradeza meM jitane kAla taka rahe use sthiti kahate haiM / usa sthiti kAla taka karma kA AtmA se cipake rahanA sthiti baMdha hai / R.C.C. kA eka makAna bana cukA hai praba vaha kitane varSoM taka TikegA ? yaha kAla maryAdA sthiti kahalAtI hai / udAharaNArtha kisI makAna kI sthiti 60 varSa hai, to kisI makAna kI 100 varSa hai / phira vaha TUTane lagatA hai / sImenTa ke paramANu pAnI ke sAtha milakara khaMbhe-divAla ke rUpa meM jo sthiti hai unakI kAla avadhi 60 yA 100 sAla rahatI hai| usI taraha AtmA ke sAtha mile hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke jar3a pudgala paramANuoM kI Atma pradezoM meM rahane ke kAla ko sthiti baMdha kahate haiM / bhinnabhinna karmoM kA sthiti kAla bhinna bhinna hai / 8 karma jaghanya sthiti utkRSTa sthiti (1) jJAnAvaraNIya karma . 1 antarmuhUrta 30 kor3A kor3I sAgarogma . (2) darzanAvaraNIya karma (3) vedanIya karma 12 , 30 , " " (4) mohanIya karma 70 , , , (5) Ayudhya karma 1 , sirpha 33 sAgaropama (6) nAma karma 20 kor3A kor3I sAgaropama (7) gotra karma 20 " " " (8) antarAya karma isa tAlikA se saMkSepa meM AThoM karma kI jadhanya arthat kama se kama aura utkRSTa arthAt adhika se adhika karma sthiti baMdha batalAyA hai / arthAt AtmA ke sAtha cipakA huA karma kama se kama 1, 8 yA 12 a.tarmuhUrta taka rahatA hai / jabaki adhika se adhika utkRSTa sthiti kAla 20, 30 aura 70 kor3A kor3I sAgaropama kA kAla hai| (3) rasa baMdha- rasa bandha ko hI anubhAga yA anubhAva bandha kahate haiM / satyAM sthitau phaladAna kSamatvAdanubhAva bandhaH / kAlAntarAvasyAne sati vipAkavattA'nubhAva bandhaH / samAsAditaparikAvasthasya badarAderitropabhogyatvAt sarva-dezaghAtyeka dvi-tri-catuH-sthAna-zubhAzubha tIvramandAdi bhedena vakSyamANaH / / karma kI sthiti hote hue phala dene kI kSamatA se anubhAva bandha kahA jAtA hai / vipAka ke kAla meM zubha yA azubha karma ke phala kA anubhava, zubha-puNya prakRti kA malIna pariNAma se manda, maindatara tathA mandatama rUpa se bandha hotA hai / usI taraha vizuddha pariNAma ke AdhAra para tIvra, tIvratara, tIvratama rUpa se bandha hotA hai yaha rasa bandha hai / rasa bandha kA mukhya kAraNa kaSAya hai / kaSAyoM ke AdhAra para mukhya rUpa se karma kI gati nyArI 167 Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ adhyavasAya-pariNAma banate hai| AtmA meM jaise jaise kaSAya kI tIvratA bar3hatI jAtI hai vaise vaise azubha karma meM rasa kA pramANa bar3hatA jAtA hai aura zubha karma meM ghaTatA jAtA hai / usI taraha AtmA meM kaSAyoM kI mAtrA jaise jaise ghaTatI jAegI vaise vaise zubha karma meM rasa kA pramANa bar3hatA jAtA hai aura azubha karma meM ghaTatA jAtA hai| yaha tarAju ke palle ke jaisI bAta hai / rasa bandha ke tIvra-mandAdi bheda se asaMkhya prakAra hai / parantu karma zAstra meM ekasthAnIya, dvisthAnIya, tInasthAnIya, cArasthAnIya ke vibhAga se cAra bheda kiye gae haiN| rasa bandha ko samajhane ke lie yahAM nIma kI pattiyoM ke kaTu rasa kA udAharaNa diyA jAtA hai / jo nIce citra ke dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai / vaha isa prakAra hai-nIma ke patte ikaTTha karake saMce meM unakA rasa nikAlakara eka pAtra meM ikaTThA kiyA jAya vaha cAra liTara pramANa rasa eka sthAnIya kahA jAegA / aisA jIva manda kaSAya vAlA kahA jAtA hai / isI 4 lITara rasa ko kAphI ubAlakara AdhA kara diyA jAya arthAt 2 lITara rakhA jAya vaha do sthAnIya kahA jaaegaa| isa jIva ke kaSAya pahale kI apekSA tIvra pariNAma vAle kahe jaaeNge| phira usI zeSa 2 lITara rasa ko kvAtha kI taraha aura jyAdA ubAlakara savvA lITara 1/3 bhAga hI zeSa rakhA jAya to isameM nIma kA kar3avApana aura jyAdA bar3ha jaaegaa| isa tIna sthAnIya rasa ke samAna tIvra kaSAya ke pariNAma vAle jIva tIvratara kaSAyI kahe jAeMge / isI savvA lITara zeSa rahe rasa ko aura jyAdA ubAlate hI jAeM jo anta meM paunA lITara hI zeSa raha jAya rasTo pAlanAkArasabachAka sAdhana sm ym h4 m`m maMda tIva tIvratara tIvratama karma kI gati nyArI 168 Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ usameM kar3avApana kitanA gunA jyAdA bar3ha jaaegaa| use cArasthAnIya rasa kaheMge / aise jIvoM ke kaSAya tIvratama kakSA ke hoge| isa taraha Apa dekhie ki nIma kA vaise bhI kar3avApana kA svabhAva hai aura upako uba late hI jAeM kvAtha kI taraha adhikaadhika ubAlate hI jAya to kar3avApana bahuta jyAdA bar3hatA hI jAtA hai / ThIka isa udAharaNa kI taraha AtmA ke kaSAya kI mAtrA jaba bar3hatI hI jAtI hai taba vaha manda se tIvra, tIvra se tIvratara aura tIvratama prakAra kI hotI hai| jitanA jyAdA kaSAya kA rasa bar3hatA jAegA utanA karma bandha gAr3ha hotA jaaegaa| isa gAr3ha karma bandha ke AdhAra para kI sthiti bhI dIrgha hotI jaaegii| yaha bAta azubha pApa karma ke viSaya kI huI / nIma kA rasa kaTu hotA hai| pIne vAle kA muMha bigAr3a detA hai usI taraha azubha pApa karma kA rasa (vipAkAnubhava) jIva ko phala dete samaya kaTu, kaTutara, kaTutama phala detA hai / jo ki jIva ko bahuta hI duHkhadAyi lagatI hai / __nIma ke rasa kA udAharaNa azubha pApa karma ke lie dekhA vaisA hI zubha puNya karma ko samajhane ke lie ganne ke rasa kA udAharaNa lekara samajhanA caahie| ganne kA rasa mIThA hotA hai use bhI kvAtha kI taraha ubAlate-ubAlate vaha bhI manda se tIvra, tIvra se tIvratara aura anta meM tIvratama banatA jaaegaa| cUki yaha mIThA rasa hai ataH acchA-priya lgegaa| usI taraha zubha puNya kA rasa acchA sukhadAyi lagegA isameM kaSAya kA kar3avApana na rahane se zubha puNya kA rasa-vipA kAnubhava mIThA sukhadAyi lagatA hai / yaha zubha puNya karma bandha kI bAta hai| (4) pradeza bandha- pudgala dravya kA vicAra karate samaya isake cAra bheda batAe the-(1) skaMdha (2) deza (3) pradeza aura (4) paramANu ina cAra meM pradeza jo bheda hai vaha skaMdha kA avibhAjya sUkSmatama aMza hai / kArmaNA vargaNA jo ATha vargaNAoM meM atyaMta sUkSmatama vargaNA hai usake piNDa rUpa skaMdha ke avibhAjya aMzoM ko pradeza kahe jAte hai / aise kArmaNa pradeza Atma pradezoM meM jaba grahaga hote haiM, milate haiM taba una pradezoM kI sakhyA kitanI hotI hai ? pramANa kitanA hotA hai yaha AdhAra pra za bandha para rahatA hai / jaise eka caoNka banA hai usameM cUne ke paramANu kitanI saMkhyA meM Ae usI taraha jIva ne jaba kArmaNa vargaNA grahaNa kI hai aura phira usI ko piNDa rUpa meM banAkara karma banAtA hai ataH una pradezoM ke pramANa ko pradeza bandha kahate haiN| dUsarA udAharaNa hai laDDu kA / eka bandI kA laDDa hai to usameM bUndI kI saMkhyA kitanI hai| pramANa kitanA hai jaise yaha dekhA jAtA hai vaise hI jIva ne grahaNa kI huI kArmaga vargaNA ke skaMdha pradezoM ko pradeza bandha kahate haiM / isakA AdhAra mana-vacana-kAyA ke yoga para jitanA yoga jyAdA utane pradezoM ko jIva jyAdA khicegA / tathA jitanA yoga kama hogA utane kArmaNa pradeza kama khice jAeMge / yaha pradeza bandha kA svarUpa hai / isa taraha yaha prakRtisthiti-rasa aura pradeza bandha ke bheda se cAra prakAra kA bandha batAyA gayA hai| karma kI gati nyArI 169 Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ cAra prakAra ke laDDu kA dRSTAMta elai aus methI ers deaters saians pradeza bandha meM kArmaNa pradezoM kI kama-jyAdA saMkhyA samajhane ke lie cAra prakAra ke laDDuoM kA yaha citra darzAyA hai / (1) bundI kA laDDa hai| (2) methI kA laDDu hai, (3) tila kA laDDu hai / (4) soMTha kA laDDu hai / ina cAroM prakAra ke laDDuoM kI AkRti-sAIja eka samAna hai / pahale bundI ke laDDu meM bundI ke dAne kitanI saMkhyA meM hai ? mAnoM kI 500 dAne hai| isI sAijavAle dUsare methI ke laDaDu meM methI ke dAne kitane haiM ? 1000 se 2000 bhI ho sakate haiM / cUki bundI se methI kI sAija choTI hai / ataH saMkhyA jyAdA rhegii| isake bAda tIsarA laDDa tila kA hai / isameM tila ke dAne kitane hoMge ? tila kI sAIja bahuta hI choTI hone ke kAraNa saMkhyA bahuta jyAdA hogI / sambhava hai 4-5 hajAra se bhI jyAdA ho / tathA usse bhI jyAdA cauthe prakAra ke soMTha ke laDDu meM soMTha ke kaNa-kaNa kI saMkhyA kitanI hogii| pisI huI soMTha jo cUrNarUpa meM ho gaI hai aura usakA laDDu yadi banAyA jAya to usameM sUI kI noMka para Ae aise kaNoM kI saMkhyA zAyada 1-2 lAkha se bhI kAphI jyAdA hogI yA cUramA kA laDDu ho to usameM bhI kaNa choTe-choTe haiM / udAharaNArtha muha para lagAe jAne vAle Telkama pAvaDara meM eka-eka kaNa kaNa ginane baiThe to saMkhyA kitanI hogI ? yA eka caoNrka meM cUne ke kitane paramANu hoMge ? unakI saMkhyA saMkhyAta ho yA asakhyAta bhI ho sakatI hai / ThIka isI taraha Azrava mArga meM rahI huI AtmA indriya, kaSAya-avrata-yoga aura kriyA ke pramukha Azrava mArga se jaba bAharI AkAza meM se kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM khiMcatI hai taba AtmA meM Ae hue kArmaNa paramANuoM kA pramANa kitanA hai yaha pradeza bandha kahalAtA hai / jaise tambAkU kA pAvaDara jise tapakIra yA nasavAra yA anya nAmoM se bhI kahate haiM use eka buDhiDha sUghatI hai-nAka se khiMcatI hai / vaha usake zarIra meM jAtA hai| eka bAra sUghane meM kitane paramANu gae ? usI taraha dina meM 10-20 bAra sUghe to kitane tambAkU ke paramANu usake zarIra meM gae ? usI taraha pradeza bandha kI prakriyA meM AtmA kArmaNa vargaNA ke 170 karma kI gati nyArI Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pudgala paramANuoM ko khiMcatA hai / isa pradeza baMdha ke bAda rasa-baMdhAdi ke AdhAra para una kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA eka piNDa banegA vaha karma khlaaegaa| jaba taka kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu bAharI AkAza meM sthita hai taba taka ve karma nahIM kahalAeMge / vahAM to ve pudgala paramANu hI kahe jAeMge / parantu AtmA meM Ane ke bAda ina kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM meM tathA prakAra ke kaSAya Adi ke rasa ke AdhAra para eka piNDa bana jAegA vaha karma kahalAegA / jaise-gehUM ke ATe meM pAnI DAlakara masalakara eka piNDa banAyA usI taraha yahAM kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA piNDa banatA hai / yahI kArmaNa zarIra eka sUkSma zarIra ke rUpa meM AtmA ke cAroM tarapha lipaTA rahatA hai / AtmA isI sUkSma kArmaNa zarIra meM bandista rahatI hai / janma-janmAntara meM gati Adi isI ke AdhAra para hotI hai / yaha sUkSmakArmaNa zarIra anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha lagA huA hai| samudra meM se pAnI bhApa banakara jAtA hai, uDatA hai-bAdala banakara phira barasatA hai-phira samudra meM pAnI AtA hai, isa taraha samudra kA astitva vaisA hI banA rahatA hai| vaise hI isa sUkSma kArmaNa zarIra (karma piNDa) meM nae kArmaNa pudgala paramANu Ate rahate haiM aura purAne jinakI avadhi samApta ho cukI hai ve jAte rahate haiN| yaha kriyA satat calatI rahatI hai / karma piNDa rUpa sakSma kArmaNa zarIra anAdi kAla se AtmA ke sAtha lagA huA hI hai / ataH saMsArI AtmA sadA hI karmasahita-karma saMyukta karmamaya hI kahalAtI hai / ataH pUrva karmodaya se nae karma bAMdhatI hai nae karma punaH purAne banate haiM, unakA punaH udaya hogA, punaH nae karma kA bandha hogaa| karma saMyoga se jIva kA duHkhI honA, aura duHkhI hokara phira karma bAMdhanA, yaha ananta kA cakra calatA hI rahatA hai / isIlie karma saMyoga ke kAraNa AtmA ko anantakAla se bhaTakanA hI par3a rahA hai aura bhaTaka rahI hai| aba yadi dharma ke maMyoga se yA mAdhyama se jIva nae karma sarvathA nahIM bAMdhate hai aisI pUrNa pratijJA karale aura purAne karma sarvathA kSaya karane hI hai isa saMkalpa para cale to savvapAvappaNAsaNo-sarva pApa karmoM kA nAza hojAya to AtmA sadA ke lie mukta hojAya / mukta honA yA mokSa meM jAne kA artha hI hai ki anAdi ke karma bandha-kArmaNa zarIra se sadA ke lie mukta honA, chuTakArA paanaa| roga nivRtti ke lie jaise auSadha hai vaise hI karma nivRtti ke lie dharma hai| yadi dharma ke mArga para nahIM car3he to karma kI nivRtti ke bajAya karma kI pravRtti hI satat calatI rhegii| karma baMdha kI paddhati makAna bAMdhate samaya sImeMTa-retI meM pAnI DAlakara jo mizraNa kiyA jAtA hai usameM bhI mizraNa kI prakriyA meM padArthoM para AdhAra hai| pAnI yadi bilkula kama hogA to mizraNa barobara nahIM hogaa| karma kI gati nyArI 171 Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kalAkAra AN baMdha kI pahala AGROGRArea gAyanI SHRESS vaise hI roTI banAne ke lie ATe meM pAnI DAlakara mizraNa karake phira masalakara piMDa banAyA jAtA hai / isameM bhI pAnI ke kama-jyAdA pramANa para aAdhAra rahatA hai| usI taraha AtmA ke sAtha karma bandha meM bhI kapAyAdi kI mAtrA AdhArabhUta pramANa hai / sImeMTa-retI meM, aura ATe meM mizraga pAnI ke AdhAra para hotA hai / vaise hI AtmA ke sAtha jar3a kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANuoM kA mizraNa kepAya ke AdhAra para hotA hai / kaSAya hI yahAM para rasa kA kAma karatA hai / yahI karma baMtra kI paddhati meM mAdhyama hai / jisa taraha pAnI kama-jyAdA ho to ATe ke tathA sImeMTa ke mizraNa meM yA bandhana meM pharaka par3atA hai usI taraha kaSAyoM meM tIvratA yA mandatA Adi ke kAraNa karma ke bandha meM bhI zaithilya yA dRr3hatA AtI hai / ataH karma bandha kI paddhati cAra prakAra kI hai. jo (uparokta citra meM batAI gaI hai)| (1) spRTa (2) baddha (3) nidhatta (4) nikAcita / (1) spaSTa (zithila) karma bandha- citra meM dikhAe anusAra eka yuvaka Tebala para lohe kI bar3I suiyoM se khela rahA hai| sabhI suiyAM eka muTThI meM pakar3a kara Tebala para girA dI hai| ve sUiyAM eka dUsarI para girI hai / Dhera sI ho gaI hai / yuvaka aMgulI se eka-eka ko alaga kara rahA hai / kevala sparza hI hai ataH yuvaka ko suiyA alaga karane meM vizeSa prayatna nahIM karanA par3atA hai / ThIka isI taraha sAmAnya alpa mAtra kaSAya Adi kAraNa se baMdhe karma jo AtmA ke sAtha sparzamAtra saMbaMdha se hI cipaka kara rahe haiM unheM sAmAnya pazcAtApa mAtra se hI dUra kiye jA sakate haiM / ve sparza karma baMdha 172 karma kI gati nyArI Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kahalAte haiM / dUsare udAharaNa se samajheM to dhAge meM halkI sI gAMTha jo zithila hI lagAI gaI hai vaha AsAnI se khula jAtI hai / yA hamAre kapar3e para par3I huI dhUlakaNa jo jhaTa'kane mAtra se hI dUra hojAtI hai / vaisA karmabaMdha sparza mAtra kahalAtA hai / kArmaNa vargaNA ke karma yogya pudgala paramANu ke rajakaNa jo prAtmA ke sAtha sparzamAtra zithila baMdha se cipake haiM ve AsAnI se pazcAtApa mAtra se chUTa jAte haiM / jaise prasannacandra rAjarSi ko dhyAna meM vicAradhArA bigar3ane se jo karmabandha huA thA vaha zithila sparza mAtra hI thA ataH 2 ghar3I meM to karmabhaya bhI ho gayA aura karma mukta hogae kevalajJAna bhI paage| (2) baddha (gADha) karma baMdha-yaha pahale sparza mAtra zithila baMdha kI apekSA thor3A jyAdA gADha hai / jyAdA majabUta hai / peka baNDala meM se sUIyAM jo banda baNDala meM yA baksa meM TAiTa bAMdhI gaI thI ataH unheM chUTI karane meM thor3I sI kaThinAI A sakatI hai / thor3A sA prayatna jyAdA karanA par3atA hai| jaise dhAge meM gATha khiMcakara lagAI gaI ho to kholane meM kaThinAI hotI hai| vaise hI AtmA ke sAtha karma kA bandha jo gADhamajabUta huA ho vaha baddha kakSA kA bandha hai gADha hai / kevala pazcAtApa mAtra se ve karma nahIM chUTa sakate / unake kSaya ke lie prAyazcita lenA par3atA hai / udAharaNa ke lie aimutAmuni ko prAyazcita karate hue karmoM kA kSaya ho gyaa| isa dUsare prakAra meM kucha / zithila aMza bhI hotA hai aura kucha gADha bandha hotA hai / yaha baddha bandha kahalAtA hai / (3) nidhatta karma baMdha-sUiyAM kaI varSoM se cipakI huI par3I hai jisameM pAnI * yA havAmAna ke kAraNa jaMga laga gayA ho jaMga se eka dUsarI ke sAtha jyAdA cipaka gaI ho ve AsAnI se alaga nahIM pdd'tii| dUsare sAdhana kI madada lenI par3atI hai yA dUsarA udAharaNa hai rezamI dhAge meM lagAI gaI pakkI gAMTha jo bahuta jora se kasa kara bAMdhI gaI ho vaha aba kholanA bahuta hI muzkila hai / vaise hI AtmA ke sAtha karma kA bandha tIvra kaSAya kI vRtti meM bahuta hI jyAdA majabUta bandha jAtA hai| jo AsAnI se nahIM chUTate / yaha nidhatta prakAra kA baMdha pahale donoM prakAra ke baMdha se dugunA majabUta hai / isa prakAra ke karmoM kA kSaya tapa-tapazcaryA Adi dharmAnuSThAna vizeSa se baDI kaThinAI se kSaya hotA hai| udAharaNArtha arjunamAlI kA dRSTAMta liijie| (4) nikAcita karma bandha-suIyA sabhI jaMga yA garamI ke kAraNa picala kara lokhana kI pleTa ke jaise ekAkAra eka rasa ho gaI ho aba sUI kA svatantra AkAra bhI dikhAI na detA ho / aba cAhe usa pleTa ko hathoDe se pITo yA agni meM jalAkara garama karo to bhI chUTI nahIM paDatI hai / vaise hI rezama ke dhAge para pakkI majabUta gAMTha lagAI gaI ho aura Upara se moma lagA diyA jAya aba khulanA sambhava nahIM hai / dhAgA TUTa jAya para gAMTha na khule, vaise hI lokhana kI pleTa ke TukaDe ho jAya para punaH suI alaga nahIM par3atI vaise hI isa prakAra kA karma bandha kisI bhI tapAdi karma kI gati nyArI Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ anuSThAna se kSaya nahIM hotA / vaha to bhoganA hI paDe . use nikAcita karma bandha kahate haiM / AtmA ke sAtha tIvratara-tIvratama kaSAyAdi ke kAraNa itanA bhayaMkara gADha karmabandha ho jAtA hai ki aba vaha kisI bhI hAlata meM phala-vipAka diye binA na chUTe vaha nikAcita jAti kA karmabandha kahalAtA hai / udAharaNArtha bhagavAna mahAvIrasvAmI ne 18veM tripRSTha vAsudeva ke janma meM zayyApAlakoM ke kAna meM tapAyA huA garama-garama zIzA DalavAkara jo bhayaMkara nikAcita karma bAMdhA thA Akhira usakA pariNAma yaha AyA ki 27vaM mahAvIrasvAmI ke antima janma meM mahAvIra ke kAna meM khIle Thoke gae / magadha ke samrATa magadhAdhipa zreNika ne zikAra meM aise karma bAMdhe ki jise bhogane naraka meM jAnA pdd'aa| uparokta cAra dRSTAMtoM ko citra se samajhAyA gayA hai| cAroM vyakti sUIyo alaga karane kA hI prayatna kara rahe haiM phira bhI prayatna tathA samaya meM antara hai / vaise hI cAra prakAra ke karmabandha hote haiM / unake bAre meM yaha vivecana hai| jIva apane manda-tIvra-tIvratara tathA tIvatama prakAra ke vividha kaSAyo ke AdhAra para uparokta cAra meM se bhinna-bhinna prakAra kA karma baMdha karatA hai / tathA jisa prakAra kA karma baMdha karatA hai usI prakAra kI kAla avadhi-sthiti rahatI hai| usI taraha jIva karmaphala bhI bhogatA hai / baMdhA huA karma bhinna-bhinna cAra avasthAoM meM rahatA hai| karma kI avasthAeMkarma baMdha ke hI AdhAra para bandha-udaya-udIraNA-tathA sattA kI avasthA kA aAdhAra hai| baMdhA huA karma ina cAra avasthAoM meM rahatA hai / (1) baMdha (2) udaya (3) udIraNA tathA (4) sattA / baMdha hI nahIM hotA to udaya-udIraNA kahAM se Ate ? Nepar 000 JAVAN sattA 174 karma kI gati nyArI Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ paise kamAe hI nahIM hai to phira baiMka meM jamA kahAM se karate ? karma bAMdhe hI nahIM hote to sattA meM kahAM se par3e hote ? ataH karma baMdha sabase pahale mUla kAraNa hai / ataH eka apekSA se karma baMdha ko mUlabhUta bIja avasthA meM svIkAranA pdd'egaa| bIja hogA to vRkSa phala-phUla saba baneMge / anyathA nahIM / jIva prati samaya AyuSya ke sivAya sAta-sAta karma bAMdhatA hai / eka AMkha kI palaka meM asaMkhya samaya hote haiN| AMkha TimaTimAI ki asaMkhya samaya kA kAla bIta jAtA hai| aise asaMkhya samayoM meM se 1 samaya liyA jAya, usa 1 samaya meM jIva sAta-sAta karma bAMdhatA hai| aura jaba AyuSya karma bhI bAMdha le taba ATha karma kA baMdha hotA hai| yaha to haI 1 samaya kI bAta / 1 samaya meM 7 karma to asaMkhya samaya meM asaMkhya X 7 karma bNdhege| aise to sAre dina meM kitane samaya lageMge / eka saptAha, pakSa aura mahIne tathA varSa meM kitane samaya hoNge| isa taraha jIvana bhara ke 70-80-100 varSoM meM jIva kitane karma bAMdhegA ? citra ke pahale baMdha vibhAga meM eka mAM apane baccoM ke skUna kI par3hane kI pustakeM sigar3I meM jalA rahI hai / yaha pApa jJAnAvaraNIya karma kA baMdha kraaegaa| karma baMdha to pApa kI pravRtti ke aAdhAra para hI hogA ! jaise jaise pApa hoMge vaise vaise karma baMdha hogA / (2) udaya-karma ke bandha ke bAda dUsarI avasthA udaya kI AtI hai / udaya jaise sUrya kA udaya hote hI prakAza phaila jAtA hai| vaise hI baMdhA huA karma udaya meM Ate hI sukha-duHkha kA phala degaa| bIja panapakara vRkSa banA aba vRkSa ke phala-phUla lagate haiM. vaise hI karma bIja jo baMdha meM the ve niyata kAla para udaya meM Ate haiM / udaya meM Ate hI zubha karma kA udaya sukha rUpa milegaa| tathA anubha karma pApa kA udaya duHkha rUpa milatA hai / jaisA ki citra meM batAyA gayA hai ki azAtA vedanIya pApa karma kA udaya huA ataH kaI aspatAla meM vImAra par3e haiM / (3) udIraNA- bAMdhA huA kama nizcita udaya meM prAegA hI aisA koI niyama nahIM hai yadi karma baMdha ke bAda pazcAtApa-prAyazcitAdi karake karma kSaya kara diyA to vaha karma naSTa ho gayA aba udaya meM Ane kA prazna ho nahIM rhegaa| yadi karma kA kSaya nahIM kiyA hai aura karma kI baMdhI huI kAla avadhi se bhI pahale usa karma ko zIghra kSaya karane kI icchA ho to jAnabUjhakara samatA Adi bhAva se tIvra vedanA azAtA Adi ko sahana kara lenA usase udaya kA kAla paripakva na hote hue bhI ve karma udIraNA ke mAdhyama se udaya meM khicakara lAe jAte haiM / yaha udIraNA hai / jaise grAma ke vRkSa para bhI Ama apane samaya para pakate haiM, aura unhIM Ama ko jabaki ve kacce hare haiM, usa samaya toDa lete haiM aura ghAsa meM peka kara rakhate haiM, vizeSa garmI se jaldI pakate hai / to jo Ama 10-20 dina bAda pakane vAle the unako 3 dina meM pakA kara becane vAle becate haiN| usI taraha udayakAla na hone para bhI jina karmoM kI udIraNA kI jAya arthAt khiMcakara lAkara vizeSa samatA Adi se bhoga lenA yaha udIraNA kahalAtI hai / udAharaNArtha sAdhu mahArAja keza loca karate haiM, karma kI gati myArI 175 Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ vihAra karate haiM / bar3I lambI tapazcaryA Adi karake kSudhA Adi sahana kI jAtI hai| ye sAre karmodaya janya nahIM hai yaha vizeSa dharmArAdhanA hai / sAdhaka vedanA ko bhI hasate hue Ananda se sahana karatA hai isa udIraNA kI prakriyA meM kaI karma jinakA udaya meM Ane kA kAla paripakva nahIM huA hai ve udaya meM Akara kSaya ho jaaege| citra meM udIraNA vibhAga meM gajasukumAla kAyotsargadhyAna meM khaDe haiM aura somila zvasura jalate hae aMgAre sira para rakhakara upasarga kara rahA hai phira bhI muni mahAtmA ne samatA bhAva se hasate hue sahana kara kAphI karma nijerA kI / yaha udIraNA hai / (4) sattA-sattA kA artha hai-astittva / jaise eka karor3apati vyApArI jo ghara meM baiThA hai yA bAga meM Tahala rahA hai| aise samaya jeba meM paise nahIM hai phira bhI zrImanta paise vAlA to kahalAegA hii| kyoMki usake karor3oM rupae baiMka meM jamA hai / vyApAriyoM ko byAja para diye hue haiM / kaI kampaniyoM meM roke haiN| ataH hAtha meM yA jeba meM na bhI ho phira bhI vaha karor3apati to kahA jAegA / usI taraha kucha karma abhI udaya meM nahIM hai / Aja zarIra svastha hai / nAkhuna meM bhI roga nahIM hai / parantu kaI karma sattA meM par3e haiN| unakA astitva hai| jaise eka mahIne bAda kI Trena kI TikiTa rijarva karAI hai / aura Aja bhale hI bAjAra meM ghUma rahe haiN| phira bhI rijarva TikiTa hone se mUla sattA meM to jAnA nizcita hai hii| usI taraha karma kI sthitiyAM dIghAvadhi kI hai| jisake kAraNa Aja ve karma udaya meM nahIM dikhAI de rahe haiM / parantu isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki karma hai hI nhiiN| ve karma sattA meM par3e rahate haiM / samaya paripakva hone para udaya meM Ate haiN| yaha sattA hai| jaise bhagavAna mahAvIra ne tIsare marIci ke bhava meM nIca gotra karma bAMdhA thaa| vaha lagAtAra 14 bhava taka to udaya meM rahA / 7 bAra nIca gotra meM paTakA / yAcaka kula meM yAcaka banAyA / usake bAda vaha nIca gotra karma sattA meM chiga baiThA rahA aura antima 27veM bhava meM pUnaH udaya meM AyA / isa taraha jaise paisA khajAne meM par3A rahatA hai vaise hI karma bhI sattA meM par3atA hai| yaha khajAne jaisA sthAna hai / sattA meM par3e hue karma kAla paripakva hone para udaya meM Akara phala dekara nirjarita ho jAte haiN| yA udIraNA meM khicakara lAkara nirjarita kiye jAte haiM / Azrava mArga se Ae hue kArmaNa vargaNA ke pudgala paramANu badha hetuoM se karma bandha hotA hai / bandha kaisI yA kisa taraha kA hotA he ? yaha jAnane ke lie bandha kI spRSTa-baddha-nidhatta aura nikAcita ye cAra avasthAeM dekhI / yaha huA karmabandha sattA meM par3A rahatA hai| usake bAda unakA udaya hotA hai aura yadi kI jAya to udIraNA hotI hai / isa prakAra karma bandha tatva kA vicAra kiyA gayA hai / yadyapi saMkSepa meM hai phira bhI sArabhUta tattva samajhane meM upayogI hai isa pustikA meM karma ke Agamana evaM bandha kI prakriyA samajhAI gaI hai, jisase karma kaise banate haiM ? karma kyA hai ? ityAdi samajha meM A jAya ! Age AtmA ke pramukha jJAna guNa kI vicAraNA karake phira kramazaH eka eka karma kI vicAraNA kareMge / iti / -5 zubhaM bhavatu Wan :176 karma kI gati nyArI Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ aayn jiivitN miid dy vuNddi mn mii mii mii mmi tn tN vinamra nivedana parama pUjya AcArya bhagavanta bhadragupta sUrIzvarajI ma. sA. dvArA likhita evaM vizva kalyANa prakAzana dvArA prakAzita evaM anya hindI pustaka per3hI para upalabdha haiM aakaamasatestasiastickasbaisakesekastasiastsekasisaksessississistachalso: pUrNa vivaraNa hetu nimna pate para samparka kreN| zrI jaina zvetAmbara tapAgaccha saMgha aAtmAnanda jaina sabhA bhavana, ghI vAloM kA rAstA, jayapura-302 003 dUrabhASa : 563260